Chapter 1: The Doctor is Dead (Doctor. Amiya. Dobermann)
Summary:
I hate multifactor authentication systems set up by other people. I hate ones set up by myself the most.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“WRONG USERNAME AND/OR PASSWORD” flashes against my eyes. My head vibrates like a bobble toy as a low ringing buzz pounds into my ears.
I drop to my knees and curl up into a ball.
Nearl kneels beside me. She rubs my back as she pours healing arts into me. The buzzing. It bounces in my skull. Aak cackles as he monitors my symptoms.
It’s our fifth attempt in the control centre. We should have five more left. Amiya sighs and Doberman pats her shoulder gently.
“Five unsuccessful attempts to log in” flashes before my eyes. I run over to the jack and plug it into my visor. Greythroat slides over to a control panel and starts to screencap what is appearing on the monitors. Amiya and Doberman turn around.
“DOCTOR 000 ACCOUNT WILL DESTRUCT IN 1 MINUTE.”
Amiya’s face pales. Doberman clenches onto her whip. 50 seconds to go.
“There’s no stopping it,” I yell. Projekt Red speeds over and wrenches the visor off my face. She examines it as she holds it gingerly by her fingertips. She curls around it with her body, while making sure not to wrench the visor away from the jack.
40 seconds to go.
Greythroat and Aak are typing rapidly, trying to find a second authentication system, anything to delay the self-destruct.
“Is it backed it up?” asks Aak loudly.
“Yes,” says Amiya as she presses tightly on her rings, “It won’t self destruct physically” she says uncertainty lining her voice. Projekt Red curls up around the visor even more, her bright red coat causing her to resemble an ori-slug. Nearl runs over to Projekt Red, her hands glowing with healing arts, ready to pour.
I hide my smile and pull the sides of my hoodie over my face. The faint heat of the originum warms my cheeks.
30 seconds to go.
They’re still typing. I pull the sides of my hoodie over my face harder.
“We’ll have to leave the Doctor’s research to Silence and Warfarin,” says Doberman to Amiya, “We’ve spent enough resources trying to enter the Doctor’s original account.”
20 seconds to go.
Amiya nods, her fingers rotating her rings, faster and faster,
10 seconds to go.
“Anything essential was already obtained,” says Amiya, “It’s just that there may have been something more. In their private archives.”
0 seconds.
“DOCTOR000 ACCOUNT HAS BEEN DELETED.”
Aak leans back on the chair with a frustrated groan. Greythroat sighs. Projekt Red uncurls from my visor and hands it back to me.
“I deal with bodies,” snaps Aak.
“It’s fine Aak, there’s a back up, ” says Amiya, “We will get Ch’en to lead the project. Her team has people who specialize in data recovery.”
I snap the visor over my hoodie and let loose my grin.
There will be nothing for them to find. After all, I corrupted the old account. Let them think the corruption was as a result of trying to crack into the account. Let them think it was the Old Doctor.
I pull out the jack and swipe my fingers over the left to log back into my account.
“Welcome Doctor001!”
I sigh in relief and put a hand on Amiya’s shoulder.
Amiya nods gently at me.
“(・・、)ヾ” emotes on my visor.
“We’ll get through this. We’ve gotten through worse,” I say. Amiya gives me a wobbly smile.
The Doctor is dead now. They can’t find the Doctor. They can only find me.
There’s only me. Doctor001.
No more Doctor000.
Amiya looks at me with that look in her eyes, just above my head – where my eyes would be if I was standing up straight.
I remember when she looked at me like that. When we first tried to collectively open up Doctor000. A few days before we arrived at Lungmen outskirts.
I take a seat at the back of the Control Centre and look for that video file. It was one of my very first files, swipe. Swipe. Swipe.
Oh no there’s that stupid video of Midnight trying to prove to all of us he can drink a whole bottle of vodka while Rosa puts him to shame.
There we go
I drum three fingers on my visor to minimize play it with subtitles. No volume. It’s hard to distinguish between visor and life sound. I don’t want anyone to realize I’m rewatching my memories. I spin around on my chair.
I see myself, a small pillbug curled up on the floor.
Amiya sighs loudly.
“I think we should move on with the Doctor’s combat training,” said Amiya overly loudly. I sat up. Doberman and Amiya nod to Projekt Red. Projekt Red nods at them and slink offs.
Back then my main base assistant was Amiya. She still acts as my primary assistant. She hasn’t said a word of complaint against any of the other base assistants I’ve put into the roles.
“Well, here’s all the arm movements Projekt Red saw when she saw the Doctor unlock their phone,” said Doberman as she points to a monitor, “We’ll gather more information first though.”
“Why?” I ask.
“The Doctor said that they rigged their phone to blow up after 10 attempts,” said Amiya a bit wistfully, “We’re on attempt 3 now.”
“Oh,” I said as I flop back on the ground. Amiya stares at me sadly as I lie down on the ground face first.
I pause the memory temporarily. Amiya’s eyes hurt to look at.
Even if I justify it as I was actually moving my eyes to trigger the panel apps, it still hurts to look at me looking like that. Not that I could even do much with the panel apps. I didn’t get an actual account until much later. I could access the camera app but not the gallery app. Could access the volume app but not the settings apps.
Past me is a bastard. A paranoid bastard who believes that multiple factor authentication, as a minimum, was a great idea.
I hate the past me that they talk to when they talk to me.
I hate the past me that the psychologists have difficulty not projecting over me. I took eye shots of their preliminary reports when they thought I wasn’t looking. Severe retrograde amnesia.
I hate the past me that Amiya tries her best not to talk to.
I know it is what Amiya sees when she looks up over my head, where my eyes would be if I was standing at full, proper posture, when she thinks I’m fiddling with my Emotivisor.
I sigh, my orgy of self hatred threatening to consume my thoughts. I click play on the memory again.
“We’ll set up Doctor up as a new user on PRTS. Amiya can you set up the new account on the terminal?” said Doberman as she stood up and stretched.
I lift my head up.
“Get up Doctor,” said Doberman firmly but encouragingly.
I let my slumped body lie there for a few seconds more. I sat up.
“;____;” emotes on my visor.
Oh this was embarrassing. This was when the visor was still on auto emote.
“I know it’s frustrating,” said Doberman , in that gentle tone she reserved only for Beagle and it appears – me, “You’re currently on Guest Mode with PRTS. We’ll have to set you up as a new user,”.
“???” flashes.
“Right now, you’re a new operator put in command. We need to evaluate where your skills are at and what you can do before you head to Lungmen. We don’t know how your amnesia affects or impacts your combat potential,” said Doberman patiently.
Amiya’s uncertain smile stays on her face a tad too long. She looks like she’s in rigor mortis.
I stood up.
“From Chernborg, we know you can take on command – no problem. We’ll put you through a course of tactics and strategy to bring you up to speed ” said Doberman, “Your physical health isn’t bad considering but there’s definite room for improvement there. We’re going to test out your arts today. Amiya is here as your arts measurer.”
“???” flashes again.
“I know what you’re capable of Doctor,” says Amiya, “I probably have the best idea of how your arts operate. You’ve been casting based on instinct since you’re currently wearing your casting medium.”
I point toward my jacket. Amiya nods at me.
“You cast teleportation arts using your jacket as the medium. Your jacket and hood are lined with origimum. You can teleport and deploy operators on and off the field,” said Amiya as she twisted one of her rings, around and around her finger. “You use your drones through Priestess to give you intel and a better range of sight to place operators when you teleport them.”
“There are limits to your arts,” said Amiya, “It appears you can only teleport operators and their weapons if you know their exact dimensions. We have a full body scale on the transvec for this. You can only deploy one operator at a time.”
“Some operators are easier for you to teleport than others – casters, guards and defenders take you longer to work out. if you can’t teleport them, your arts don’t operate at all so we don’t have to worry about accidents. You can only teleport a certain number of people onto a field but you can teleport them on and off the field at any time.”
“Why would I be teleporting them on and off? Apart from strategic retreats?” I asked.
“ Well what you can do is if an operator is running low on health, teleport them off the battlefield then get the medics to heal them up and then teleport them back onto the field,” said Amiya slowly.
“Seems a bit brutal,” I said off handedly.
Amiya and Doberman gave each other a look.
“You said it was efficient,” said Amiya slowly, “And the operators you will be able to use in your squad have all consented to that course of action should you see fit to do so in command.”
“Well whatever works,” I said with a shrug, “And if they’ve consented then I have,”
“Well, not all the operators have consented,” said Amiya hesitantly, “But we’ll discuss that when we visit HR. ”
“Now Doctor, I would like you to teleport me into the training room that your drones are currently focusing their range of sight on.”
My jacket glows blue. My left hand is outstretched and slides across my visor.
Amiya disappears.
Doberman’s smiling.
I clench my fist and open it slowly. I look dazed and amazed.
I hit pause on that memory and stare at my fists. I remember the little prayer I made then.
I prayed that the lining of my jacket would never split into my body. That my many layers will protect me should my outer jacket spilt.
I prayed that Amiya would never find out that I don’t know how I’m casting these arts.
I prayed that Rhode Island will never find out that the only thing I can do is cast these arts.
I prayed that no one dies because they believed in me when they shouldn’t.
Notes:
Trivia -
Amiya 18 - She likes cassis mixed with soda water. She doesn’t drink at company parties.
Doberman 28 - She’s been a bit worried about losing her physical fitness so she’s keeping away from her favourite beer.
Doctor – 25 - Catapult and Midnight have been showing them different types of drinks. They’re quite enjoying coffee liquor mixed with milk at the moment.
Chapter 2: 3AM and All Is Well
Summary:
I can’t sleep when I should. Amiya will be disappointed in me but I can’t bring myself to care. We may be arriving in Lungmen soon but I want doughnuts.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It’s 3AM. I’m awake.
The low hum of my drones, the glow of blue strip lights running about the ceiling and the murmur of the ventilation system build up in my ears. The light footsteps of a returning operator tap outside my door. The sound courses through my veins.
I turn over. The mobile base will arrive at Lungmen in the morning. My room is as dark as I am comfortable with.
I turn over.
My standard issue cotton pajamas rustle against my skin. This patchy knowledge I have- what should I do? What should I be?
I don't know.
From what I was told, I spent the majority of the year sleeping. Maybe that’s why I can’t sleep anymore. I better not let Gavial hear that thought. I can’t relax in these standard issue cotton pajamas. They feel too soft.
I get out of my bunk and rummage around in the cupboard next to my bunk. There it is. I pop my visor over my head. "OwO" emotes on my visor. I have only had this visor for a few days but it is a part of me now. I refuse to emote without it.
I wander out into my office. I suppose it is pretty empty - Amiya took away all of the cardboard boxes. There’s a few bookshelves, a desk with a touch monitor and a chair that I chucked my casting jacket on. There’s also a few other monitors mounted to the walls.
I lay down on the floor, my face up to the ceiling. It feels good on my back. I slide my fingers against my visor and open up my mailbox. One new message. It’s from Amiya. I open it up. There’s an attachment, a dossier on Lungmen.
I quickly scan through the document. It is a neutral enough document but there are lines in between it. That is something, future me, can worry about. I flick a copy of it to a wall monitor where it glows there, slightly reproachfully.
I close my mailbox and open up the Rhodes Island Social Network. There’s 20 friend requests already. That was fast. Guess they want to get on my good side. If I didn't know better I would definitely think I’m popular.
"The old you was useful," says a nagging voice in my head. I grit my teeth. I accept Amiya, Doberman and Dr Kal'tsit's connection requests.
I sit up and open up a quick coding app. I might as well do something for myself. Let’s start creating a network map based off the social network. Names. Faces. Associations that the operators seem a part of.
Amiya knows Dobermann, Dr Kal'tsit and I. The reserve teams are better off linked to Dobermann since she’s the principal trainer. I link my icon up to Dr Kal’tsit’s and snicker. She definitely knew me but she doesn’t know me now. I quickly code the icons to link back to the HR files. I look back at the list of friend requests. I recognize half of their names though, from the HR office stint I did this morning with Doberman and Amiya.
I flop back over to the floor and crawl over to a wall monitor. I’ve started recording everything I see. I know that my memory loss seems to only affect my past but not my present. I know that. Feeling it is different.
Having all these videos comforts me. Knowing that if I wake up and I’m no longer a Doctor, I can learn what the Doctor was.
I plug the USB-F cord sticking out of the monitor to my visor. I play the video from the morning. Amiya’s face, albeit distorted, appears on the screen.
“It’s timely that a lot of our security contracts are expiring now,” said Amiya, “We can hire specific security company personnel as secondment staff rather than hiring the entire firm.”
The HR Director guffaws and snorts slightly. “I’ll take care of that Amiya. We’ll get the best. My team is currently working on Doctor’s Squad recruitment.”
“Doctor’s squad? So my squad?” I say uneasily.
“It is something I discussed with HR and Dobermann,” says Amiya soothingly, “The Doctor’s Squad are any operators who have given their consent to arts teleportation and are prepared to follow your command.”
“It’s been hard finding operators for it,” says the HR Doctor, “ So when you get more operators, we would love it if you could assign one of the Doctor's Squad members to the HR Office. Just so they can tell those we're trying to recruit, what it is really like being part of the Doctor's Squad. When they get more training, they can handle the HR issues for the Doctor's Squad. For now, we’ve put together a list for you to recruit from. It is ordered by star level.”
“Star level?” I ask.
“All Operators are evaluated on the basis of their strength and potential growth. One star is for non combat personnel. Two star operators don’t usually engage in direct combat but they are authorized to take missions in combat zones. Three star operators are our reservists and are authorized to undergo combat in combat zones. Four star operators form the bulk of our combat forces. They have either a direct or a secondment contact with us. Five star and six star operators are our elite forces - they either act as leaders in the field, can be solo operators in combat zones or have a specialized contract. ”
“I do the evaluation and tests with HR,” says Dobermann, “The responsibility for training the future of Rhodes Island is on my shoulders and I will do my best to be worthy.”
I pause the video and go through my gallery. I expand a photo of the candidates for “The Doctor’s Squad.”
I wonder if they know they’re being teleported by an amensic who doesn’t know what they’re doing. I hope they don’t. I scroll down the bottom of the list - the 6 star code name people should be famous. I pull up a search engine. I close my eyes and touch a name randomly. Let’s look it up! “Silverash,” I murmur as I type.
Wow, so many search results. Newspaper articles. Karlan Trading’s official website. A few articles on the evils of unchecked warlords. A few articles about how Kjerg is ruled by warlords. A glowing epdia article.
“So why would a probable warlord consent to teleportation?” I asked myself.
Not something I felt like pondering that morning. It’s probably political anyway.
I click a link at random. It is a Columbian news site with an article on Karlan Trading and Silverash. It’s a puff piece, this man obviously has money and a PR firm. I click the main header and hit the home page. There's a piece about Amiya and Rhodes Island on the front page. Let’s read it.
Hmmm its a piece on Chernobog. I click “play” on the video. Amiya’s giving a press conference - her answers are assured and confident as she stresses the humanitarian values and mission of Rhodes Island.
“There is still a lot of work to be done,” she says, “But Rhodes Island will walk on this path. We await further liaison with the Empire of Ursus.”
“What does Rhode Island has to say about allegations that they were extracting The Doctor of Babel - a war criminal of Kazdel?” says one journalist.
“Our teams were hard at work while under attack from Reunion,” says Amiya reproachfully , “Our teams were focused on the mission at hand - to extract civilians and provide aid. That was our primary priority.”
“How do you account for the fact that the terrorists who were auctioning off the Doctor of Babel fell silent after Rhodes Island entered Chernobog?”
“The City of Chernobog was in dire need of assistance,” says Amiya, “Reunion had destroyed the majority of the communication networks while the following catastrophe crippled any remaining infrastructure. Rhode Island was forced to retreat with any survivors. The situation as it was, it was a miracle that we were able to extract up to one thousand people. We have already begun our resettl-”
I turn off the video and lie down on the floor.
Well. It does kinda explain the sarcophagus? Kind of? I don’t think so. Am I just a terrorist being held hostage in a deep sleep being auctioned by a group of terrorists to another group of terrorists? It’s terrorists all the way down I guess.
I get up from the floor. I need to go for a walk. I grab my jacket and walk out of my office.
The base is glowing blue for the night time. I am a ghost with my oversized black jacket. I am a ghost right now. Old me hangs over me like a ghost. I don't know what to do or the me I found out I might be.
I don't think I can handle anything more political than a donut.
I need bright lights and doughnuts. Catapult and Midnight told me about the trading post kitchen - where they hid all the sugar they sourced from Dobermann. I need sugar.
I walk out to the Dorm One Area. I’m not sure why we have Dorms when we have given all in house operators their own rooms. I’m not sure where the non-inhouse operators stay - maybe at the hospital. No one uses the Dorms anyway – they need to be cleared out by drones – they’re filled with rubbish. But they are bright, the dorms are bright.
I play a video on the side of my monitor.
"It'll be alright Doctor. I can protect you now," says little video Amiya.
She can’t. She can’t. She’s lying to me. I stretch out and almost hit a little ursus girl, sitting by the bright lights. She ignores me.
What can I chew to relieve my teeth?
I rummage around and pick up a carbon rod. I start gnawing on it.
“That’s no good!” says the young girl. I look to the side, she seems like one of the ursus girls that was in the sickbay with me. There were 5 of them, two of them required urgent treatment out of the civilians and the other three weren’t that far behind.
I keep gnawing on the carbon rod. It feels good grating against my teeth. She swats it ineffectively out of my hand twice. On the third attempt, she slaps it out of my hand and it goes flying.
“I was eating that!” I say indignantly.
“You can’t eat that!” she says in a loud whisper, “I know you’re hungry but some things you just can’t eat.”
She’s crouching, making her body much smaller than it should be. She’s a small blond ursus girl - was she small for her age or small because of Chernoborg? I decide not to answer that question.
She’s dressed in a hospital gown with a standard issue black jacket thrown over. I look at her hospital bracelet and blink rapidly twice. The photo pops up.
“Paдa. ”
My tummy rumbles.
“Are you hungry?” I ask her suddenly.
She stares at me then nods.
“Just a little bit,” she says.Her eyes get wider. It’s a bit disconcerting.
"Do you want to get snacks with me?" I ask
“Ansel’s not letting us have snacks outside of meals right now,” she says uncertainly.
“Ansel’s not letting me have snacks either. Come on, we’ll go to a kitchen,” I say. I blink three times and a map of Rhode island pulls up.
There's a bit of a noise. Two young Ursus girls in hospital gowns walk inside.
"Lada!" hisses the brown haired girl.
"Let's go back," says the blue haired girl.
"Who are you?" I say.
The two Ursus girls glare at me then ignore me. The blue haired one links her arm with Leda’s. The brown haired girl stands in front of the two, in a fighting stance.
My fingers click. “LLOLOLOLOL” emotes on my visor. “Hospital girls!” I exclaim.
The brown haired girl raises her fists protectively.
“I’m the Doctor, ” I say, "I'm going to get snacks. You can either join me or go back to the hospital."
The brown haired girl bristles at me. Lada puts her hand on her. "They were in the sickbay with us Sonya," said Lada softly.
The brown haired girl glares at me. "We're going back," she says determinedly.
The blue hair girl nodded. "It is best we stick to the diet we have been assigned," she says rather primly to me.
“It is exactly as you say, Anna," says Ansel as he enters the room. He shakes his head at me.
“: P” emotes on my visor.
“Doctor, you shouldn’t have night snacks,” scolds Ansel, “Leda, you should be in bed. Come on girls, let’s go back.”
“No,” says Lada in a small voice, “I’m staying here.”
The two girls look closely at Lada. They lean next to her coaxing her. Lada curls into a ball and rocks back and forth, back and forth, her body jerking in racking sobs. She’s trembling and shaking. Anna kneels by Lada.
“Lada, Sonya and I are here,” she says loudly, “We’re here. We’re here in the light.”
Ansel kneels by Lada. “Lada, have you had panic attacks before?” asks Ansel calmly. Lada shakes her head.
“She’s been like this before,” says Sonya tensely. Ansel nods his head. I don’t say anything – what can I say?
“Lada - Sonya and Anna are here,” says Ansel, “You’re safe here. We’re here with you.”
Lada gasps for air rapidly.
“I know this is scary but we’re here with you. How can we help you?” asks Ansel.
“Light,” gasps Lada.
“We’ll stay here. We’ll stay here until you feel like you want to move,” says Ansel, “Sonya could you help clear the area?”
Sonya nods and starts clearing up the carbon rods. I turn on my drone panel and activate some of my drones. My drones come buzzing over and start clearing up the debris. I send one drone over to shine a bright light near Lada. Lada can’t respond as she struggles to breathe, the racking sobs drawing out all breath from her body. Ansel talks calmly and soothingly at her.
“Is it the light?” I ask. The three of them look at me. “Was your room dark? Did you turn off the lights?” I persist.
Anna and Sonya nod their head.
“Lada said,” says Anna in a small voice that trails off.
“That could be it,” says Ansel. Lada’s sobs have started to die off.
“Lada, can I pick you up?” asks Ansel, “I’ll like to take you back to your room. We’ll put the lights on for you.”
“I can carry her,” says Sonya quickly. Ansel shakes his head. Lada shakes her head.
“I’ll send my drone with you,” I say, “It’ll light up the way back to the hospital. You can use it until Ansel gets you a night light.”
Lada shakily picks up the drone. The bright light illuminates her face and the tears streaked down her cheeks. She nods hesitantly. Ansel lifts Lada up - he has a lot more strength than I suspected. Ansel smiles at me sadly.
“Thank you Doctor, we’ll return the drone to you in Lungmen,” he says. He carries Lada in his arms and walks away slowly, allowing her friends to walk behind them protectively.
I watch them walk away before I glide softly down the corridor. I still need my sugar and donuts.
It is 5AM and I am still awake.
Notes:
I suppose “I Dream of An Electric Me” is me attempting to explore and rationalize the gameplay systems of Arknights lol.
Trivia:
Gummy 14 - The Defenders would have been spoiling her rotten if it wasn’t for Matterhorn. Vulcan really wishes she would get a proper shield though.
Ansel - 23 He’s not as strict as Hibiscus when it comes to diet and snacks but he really frowns upon processed food, especially Columbian snacks. He eats Adnachiel's pastries for his snacks.
Chapter 3: The Smell of Roses (Fang, Kroos, Beagle, Shining, Nightingale, Nearl)
Summary:
I think there are things I would have been happier not knowing. What Amiya did with the Doctor’s things, who I once was, so many things. I will never be the Doctor they want me to be.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“You can have the following rooms, Doctor,” says Amiya. She leans over the table so she can point to a map on the table monitor. “A reception room, a workshop, a control centre, a training room, HR office, lifts, 4 of the spare group dormitory rooms and hmmm 9 spare rooms for you to turn into either power plants, factories and trading posts as you see fit.”
“You’ll have to collect your own resources to clear out those rooms though,” says Dr Kal’tsit by video link, “Management and development of your facility will be left to you, subject to Closure’s approval regarding remodelling and refurbishment.”
A drone buzzes around me. I look upwards at the video recording drone. “Hmmm, it’s going to take a lot of LMD,” I say.
“All of which you’ll have to generate yourself,” says Dr Kal’tsit, “There’s nothing in this year’s budget which will accommodate modifying the Doctor’s Squad rooms.”
“As long as I get full control over LMD generated by my section,” I say lazily.
“Of course. Operator training and ranks will still be through the usual channels. The training fees will go into the Rhode Island Operators Insurance Fund. Amiya will assist you in managing that,” says Doctor Kal’tsit.
I swipe on my monitor and look at my LMD. It's only 30000LMD. Oh it’s painful being poor. All my operators keep eating up my resources and my money. Even as mobile cities rise and fall and political crises come to a head, my operators still need to be fed battle records and promotions.
“Finally!” cries out Kroos. Fang and Beagle lean over Kroos to stare through the window. We’re descending. My ears pop slightly as the pilot maneuvers us down back to base. I stare at the carbon rod in my lap. The other carbon rods are in the cargo hold.
Silence sits next to me, she’s quietly scrubbing blood off one of her drone units. I fiddle with the carbon rod in my hands and slowly lift it towards my visor. Silence’s head quickly snaps around to face me. She stares at me, unblinkingly.
I slowly put the carbon rod down. “Good Doctor,” she says as her head snaps back to focus on her medical drone.
I sigh and slink down as far as I can go. The seatbelt restrains me. I flick through my offline material. There’s another dossier on Lungmen and Karlan politics written by Dobermann. I’ve read through it and I understand it but I’m no good at the political stuff. I flick through my videos instead.
“The Doctor might as well go on that carbon mission,” says Dr Kal’tsit in her Lungmen hotel room.
Amiya doesn’t react.
“( ○ 人´∀`) ” flashes on my visor.
“The Doctor will be of no use in the preliminary negotiations. It would be more beneficial if they obtained combat experience and camaraderie with their squad while we have time,” says Dr Kal’tsit.
“It’ll be a valuable experience for the Doctor,” says Amiya holding her hands tightly.
“For the later discussions, yes. At the moment, it would be more important for the Doctor to work with their Lungmen squad prior to having to act in Lungmen.”
I stare at Amiya with “ {◕ ◡ ◕}” on my visor. Amiya twists her rings on her fingers for a few seconds before she takes a deep breath.
“You can go,” says Amiya, her voice catching slightly in her throat. “But on a 30 minute carbon mission nearby. I’ll meet you in my office when you get back. We’ll head back to Lungmen together, that should speed up the re-entry process.”
“You may now take off your seatbelts. Rhodes Island thanks you,” says the Pilot. I unclip myself and stand up. I rush out of the transport vehicle. Fang, Kroos and Beagle rush behind me.
“This way Doctor,” says Fang gently with a hand on my shoulder. She leads me to the exit of the helipad as Kroos and Beagle chatter to one another. Silence follows us, entirely silent. An operator leads us to the entrance where they tap our lanyards or palms to the pass. I stretch - it was a short helicopter trip but it felt limiting to my limbs.
“You’re all dismissed,” I say, “I’ll be carrying my babies to Factory 1 and then I’ll see you in Lungmen.” Silence nods at me and wanders off. Oh yeah, I’ve scheduled her in the Factory.
“Let me help you carry the carbon rods back Doctor,” says Fang. I shake my head.
“We’re not letting you eat the carbon rods!” says Kroos, her finger wagging in mock disapproval.
“I can help you carry the rods,” says Beagle hesitantly.
I shrug and nod. The three of them smile at me and take me to the Cargo Drop Off Zone.
“I’ll go get a trolley,” says Fang quickly as she bustles off. Kroos wags her finger at me in mock disapproval as the carbon rod slowly approaches my mouth. Fang comes back with a Delivery Trolley. The girls nod at her and bustle to the cargo zone, loading up the trolley with the rods. I stand up to help them when Fang stops me.
“You’re still not allowed to do heavy lifting,” says Fang. I tilt my head in confusion.
“Master Dobermann gave us instructions,” says Fang sternly.
“
(-‸ლ)
” flashes on my visor.
“She also said that you’re to visit Amiya in her office when we’ve finished transporting the rods back,” said Fang. I shrug.
“And we’re to tell you that,” says Kroos with a lazy grin on her face as she arranges the rods on the trolley.
Beagle comes up, panting slightly, dust marks on her long skirt. “That’s the last one,” she says, panting. I nod and wave my hands in the air.
“Off to the Factory!” I call out as I stride off.
The Rhodes Island mobile base is huge. A few Doctor’s Squad candidates nod at me as we walk through the base. Fang pushes the trolley as Beagle and Kroos make sure it isn’t veering off too much. My facilities are all on the left side of the mobile base. I’ve only had enough resources to excavate the first level so far but I’ve got a factory up and running.
“Oh Doctor,” says Kroos as we’re walking.
“Yes?”
“I really wanted to speak to you about my schedule,” she says in a wheedling tone.
“What about it?” I ask.
“Well, you’ve put me on so many Factory shifts,” she says, “I was wondering whether you could just give me a bit of a break? We’ve got more training with Master Dobermann.”
“Higher pay means higher duties. And you don’t have a second job unlike Silence,” I say in a sing-song voice, my visor facing her, “I’ll reschedule you if you can prove you have other commitments.”
Beagle quivers slightly. I turn around and see Lappland. She’s standing in front of Amiya’s office - or rather to the side. She gives the wall a deep sniff, scrunches her nose and shrugs her shoulders. Lappland turns around and smiles at me. “Evening Doctor,” she says cheerfully, facing me, “I’ve just been cleared for duty on your squad. I’ll see you on the battlefield soon.”
I shiver slightly and emote “O w O ” on my visor. “I’ll see you soon then. What are you doing in front of Amiya’s office?” I ask.
“Smelling,” she says lightly, “There’s something that shouldn’t belong here. It smells like roses… like Shining actually.”
“How do you know what Shining smells like?” I ask curiously.
"She's my primary healer,” says Lappland, “She kicked my ass a few times too and she’s not too mouthy.”
“Mouthy?” I ask.
“All medics are mouthy - even the rocky ones. Healers shut up and get on with it,” groans Lappland, “Then there’s that little purple girl with her curing cuisine. She’s the real terror with her food.”
“Well I’m off Doctor,” she says as she waves at me, “I’ll see you once HR finishes up the paperwork.” Lappland walks off and the three girls relax slightly.
“What's wrong?” I ask. Neither of the girls respond as we walk down until Fang clears her throat slightly.
“She's a bit scary," says Fang guardedly.
“So are you on the Battlefield,” I point out. I stare at the girls as they walk. They’re so strong. They’re young but I’ve been making them kill over and over again on the battlefield but they seem fairly self composed. Is it because it is just a job to them? Or is it because I’m taking on the morality of death for them?
"Battle and normal scary are different," says Fang, "also…. She's a freer."
"Freer?"
"She’s stage three," says Fang hesitantly, “She’s holding up well though considering.”
Fang takes a deep breath and I slow down to pat her on the shoulder. Kroos’s smile is a bit harder than usual. Beagle doesn’t respond and looks down on the ground.
Fang keeps moving though and soon enough we’re at my Factory. I swipe my visor and open up the building mode app. Some of the Rhode Island drones take the carbon rods from the cart. Silence is inside, with a Rhine Labs tablet up and running as she monitors the Battle Record Production Machine. Her eyes blink sleepily at the screen.
“We’re taking the next shift Dr Silence,” says Fang. Silence stands up and nods to the girls as she picks up her tablet. I look back at the battle record projection screen. It’s an image of Melantha slicing through orislugs as Adnachiel provides air support.
“You know,” says Kroos with a drawl, “These battle records are going to start becoming a lot more interesting to watch with the new Doctor’s recruits. Lots of big personalities. ”
“Oh, like who?” asks Silence.
“Well there’s Lappland for one. Cliffheart. Projekt Red. I hear that they’re gonna recruit the Enlightened One too.” says Kroos.
“Yes,” says Silence as she falls silent. We wait for her to speak. Kroos walks up to her and waves her hand in front of her face.
“Silence is asleep,” says Kroos with a yawn.
“Hey Silence!” calls out a loud voice. A young Sankraz girl barges into the Factory. Silence wakes up with a start.
Silence yawned. “My apologies, the room’s design makes me sleepy,” she says with possibly the worst excuse I’ve heard since waking up.
I put my hand on Silence’s shoulder. “Do you think you can make it back to your room?” I ask.
She nods. “Ifrit can you help me walk back?” she says with a yawn. The young Sankraz girl smiles and zooms over to Silence. Silence leans on her and they walk off.
“Well that’s that. See you later girls,” I say to the A4 girls. I wave to them as they wave back at me.
I walk to Amiya’s office. The door’s already open so I walk in. She’s not in. I sit on one of her reception chairs and send her a ping on messenger . No response. I get up and walk around her office.
I never thought Amiya’s office would be messy. Well, it’s not too messy - there’s just a bunch of boxes lying around. Monitors with a Rhode Island material flashing on it - guess that must be her screensaver. Three large bookcases, two filled with books, the middle filled with miscellany and knick knacks.
I walk outside. It’s true that where Lappland was sniffing doesn’t correlate. I pull out a map of Rhodes Island. While there certainly is enough room for there to be a hidden room - it’s more likely to be Amiya’s sleeping bunk and bathroom. She seems like the type that would take a quick power nap in lieu of sleep.
I walk back in and rummage through the boxes. One’s filled with neurology textbooks. Photo frames of myself with people I don’t know. Doctorates for myself that I don’t remember ever receiving. Urgh it is the stuff I asked Amiya to get rid of. I know she’s probably busy - too busy to get rid of it.
But….
Maybe she’s keeping it around for the Old Doctor.
I clench my fist. I don’t care. Apart from the memory loss thing - I’m healthy and I seem intact. Intact enough that no one openly questions having me in command. I rummage through the box a bit more and see a mug. A logo is printed on the mug - “Babel”.
I don’t want to know but I have to know. I open up my visor browser and pop “Babel” into a search engine. Ok, these results are useless - programming language, some Columbian-Iberian movie, a Latarano scriptural story.
What about “Babel company”?
There’s a epida article. It doesn’t give me much - it’s been edited over and over again for just some very cursory information. “Research company. Originated in Columbia. Expansion in Kazdel. Company deregistered.” The news articles speak of Columbian interference in a Kazimierz, Ursus Empire and Leithanien conflict which definitely did not exist due to non interference.
I cross my arms. What if I told them I didn’t want to be involved in politics? The bile rises in my throat at all these things that should have been me but are not me. I’m starting to smell roses. There’s a vase of roses in a corner of the cabinet.
The smell is irritating. I sit back down on the reception chair and take photos of her office with my drone. Oh yeah, three hundred and sixty degree secret exploration when I have time.
I examine the picture through my visor browser. Little knick knacks. A collection of coloured gems and rocks. A miniature of a violin. Some paper roses and medals. Some awards given to Rhode Island.
Photos - photos of Amiya with an older cauctus woman, photos of Amiya with Dr Kal’tsit, a photo of a woman and Amiya standing in front of a dessert cliff. Amiya’s much younger in this photo. The woman is holding roses. In front. Behind the woman, throwing cauctus ears with their fingers is a person in a black coat.
That’s me. I curl over. The roses, they suffocate me. I vomit. It all comes spilling out.
Amiya comes out of her office. She sees me and screams. She swipes on her desk and then rushes over to me. My throat is constricted. It burns. The acid burns my throat. Nearl comes racing in, carrying a blonde sarkaz girl in her arms. Shining follows behind her. Amiya hovers over me, taking deep breaths - her face pale and wretched.
“Nearl,” says Shining quickly. Nearl gently helps the girl to the chair as Shining pours healing energy into me. Nearl then gets Amiya to take a seat next to the sarkaz girl.
“Doctor can you hear me? ” asks Shining as she squeezes my shoulder. I nod. Shining takes off my visor gently and opens my throat and jaw. Then she rolls me over into the recovery position.
“Don't be afraid, I'm right beside you. Everything is okay,” says Shining. I lie there for a long long time when I feel my body being jerked upwards. Shining picks me up, as though she’s cradling something soft and precious – which I am not. Nearl places my visor on top of my belly.
“We’ll return the Doctor when they’re fit for duty. Nearl. Nightingale - please treat Amiya,” say Shining. Amiya nods. My drone hovers over me protectively.
Shining carries me down the corridor. I’m shaking. “Not the hospital,” I gasp. I feel Shining’s nod. She turns to the right and then raises her hand to the keylock. She walks inside. It’s dual dorm room rearranged for three operators.
“This is our room,” says Shining serenely, “Do you like it?”
There’s traces of living from Shining and Nearl. At the front there’s a coffee table with a monitor propped onto it, a lounge and a bookcase. There’s a small kitchenette to the side. Two beds - one queen sized and one double sized off to the side. Nothing I would guess from Nightingale - except for a mobility chair with a staff holder and an empty bird cage with an opened door on a bedside table. Shining gently places my visor onto the coffee table then settles me down on the lounge. She sees me staring at the birdcage.
“It isn’t healthy for Nightingale to stare at it all day,” she says calmly as she takes off my jacket and places it next to me, “It was the first thing she asked for when we were at Rhodes so Nearl brought it for her.”
“Visor,” I gasp. Shining hands me the visor. When I place it over my face, the darkness envelopes me and my breathing evens out a bit more.
“Nightingale is?” I ask
“Nightingale is receiving treatment at Rhodes Island. She is a talented healer. She is currently undergoing the application process to become a Doctor’s Squad Operator,” says Shining, “There are difficulties but her application is progressing.”
Shining’s words wash over me like calming waves. It is soothing but there’s still a hurt, a pain. I have to pick at the pain.
“What type of world did I wake up in?” I ask.
“Well Doctor, what type of world do you think you live in?” asks Shining.
“What is Babel?”
“Babel was a research organization,” says Shining, “I do not know much about it, I apologize.”
“Was Babel a terrorist organization?” I ask.
Shining looks thoughtfully at me. I stare at Shining directly - as directly as you can with a blank visor.
“Amiya is too eager,” sighs Nearl as she walks into the room, carrying Nightingale. Shining shakes her head slightly. “Amiya’s stable,” says Nearl as she assists Nightingale into her power chair.
“Do I want to know what I used to be like?” I asked, “I have an idea of sorts but….”
“How did you find out?” asks Nearl in slight alarm.
“I guugled it. I was being held for ransom in a deep sleep chamber after being assumed missing in action in a Kardelz jail,” I say, my tone light and airy. Shining and Nearl exchange a look. Nightingale stares at her cage. A slight silence settles over us.
“My ransom note was posted on the internet. I was being online auctioned off. I was an item of interest in a newstory about bumfucknowhere.” I point out.
“The Doctor was once in the centre of world events,” says Shining evenly and measured, “The Doctor was known by many, mainly by reputation.”
“Did you know me?” I asked. It was like picking at a scab that I would never let heal.
“I did not know the Doctor personally,” says Shining.
My hands clench. Nightingale moves over to me and leans forward as she touches my hand gently. I let her touch remain there, her hand is warm. “I do not remember clearly. I see an image of you in them but that cannot be,” she says distantly. My hand jerks at her words.
“There are many things I can not recall. I am free now and so I try to think about what I can do now,” says Nightingale.
“I don’t know what I can do,” I say in a tiny voice.
“Doctor, many people will assume you to be the Doctor of Babel,” says Shining as she takes off her hooded cloak, “ Many people will be unable to separate the Doctors. For now Doctor, my goal is to see that you make a full recovery and find yourself and who you want to be. As you do, I will protect you so you can take your time recovering. I know we’ve hadn’t much time but is there anything you particularly liked doing?”
“No,” I say in a tiny voice.
“I have a suggestion,” says Nearl. We turn to face her. “Why don’t you start reading?”
Shining smiles approvingly at Nearl. “Reading will open up new worlds for you,” says Shining, “Maybe you could share your books with the younger people. The younger people of Rhodes Island - they should read more generally and their languages have become atrocious. I think particularly of Ifrit who needs to learn that arson is not an acceptable form of book criticism.”
“I brought this book for Zima but why don’t you read it Doctor? I’ll mail you the online version as well in case you prefer electronic reading,” says Nearl.
I clench my hands together and give a tiny nod.“Maybe I could run a library,” I say quietly.
Shining and Nearl nod at me encouragingly. Shining leans over to me.
“How are you feeling Doctor?” asks Shining. I sit up. I feel shaky but I can still move. “If you like, you can rest here.”
“No it is fine,” I say, “Amiya’s waiting for me.”
“I’ll take you to Amiya Doctor,” says Nearl, “Do you think you could walk there?”
I nod.
I open and close my hands.
I need to have a talk with her.
Notes:
I am on 80 rolls and I still don't have W which is very aggravating. I've been scrounging up all my free resources.
Profiles
Amiya - 18
Projekt Red likes hearing her play the violin.Dr Kal’tsit - 40
The first thing she does after she checks in a hotel, is look at the fire escape and evacuation plan. She likes whisky on rocks.Silence - 35
She mainly works in Research and Development’s Pharmaceuticals Department. She’s saving up for Ifrit’s future so she takes on extra shifts at the Hospital (general practice, pharmacy and emergency) as well as working at the Doctor’s facilities. She’s been feeling a bit tired lately. She drinks moscato.Fang - 20
She’s worried that the Doctor’s not wearing the right shoes for running. She's been exploring Hoshidan beers.Kroos - 19
Adnachiel’s been helping her do maintenance on her crossbow. She likes cocktail jugs.Beagle - 18
She’s not sure what else she can do at Rhodes Island but she’s gaining confidence from her work in the Factory. She drinks kahlua and milk.Shining – 30
Shining serves as the Head of Healing Arts at Rhodes Island. Healers use arts to speed the body’s ability to heal while Medics use medicine and surgical techniques. Shining’s been a bit tired lately because she suspects that the other healers and medics have been sending Lappland, Flamebringer, Chiave and Phantom to her. She doesn't drink.Nearl - 25
She’s been mentoring the younger operators. She hasn’t had a drink lately because she’s worried about setting a good example. Shining thinks that it’s been good for her health. She drinksNightingale - 27
Flamebringer’s been bringing her bird attracting shrubs lately. Perfumer hasn’t had the heart to tell them they’ll have better luck if they didn’t set all the shrubs at the helipad entrance on the roof. She doesn't drink.
Chapter 4: The Glory of It All
Summary:
I got cocky and I let the reputation of the Doctor’s Squad surviving all missions get to my head. I am weak trying to protect those that don’t need me to protect them.
Trigger warnings: Violence - war/battle style violence.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
I wasn’t really paying attention when it all started going wrong. I wasn’t watching the screen. Then it hit me for the first time.
“OPERATION ERROR”
My head buzzes from the loud beep and vibrating red lines on my visor. I clench my gloved fists. Everyone seems to be ok. The snipers are safe. The vanguard is safe. The defenders are safe. Guards - oh no.
It’s that big boy. The red flash of the axe.
Silverash is in mid swing, slicing through swathes of enemies to defend properly. He’s buying time for Angelina to burn and slow down the infected but she’s not casting fast enough.
The axe is swinging down.
The axe cleaves into his skull.
The crunch reverberates through the speakers of the transport vehicle.
I frantically wave my hands on his icon. Gather the warmth. I am warm, originium flowing through my veins. Yank him off. Yank his image off the screen. My left hand clenches into a fist and I throw out my arm.
There is a loud crash as Silverash’s body lands onto the emergency retreat stretcher. I turn around. There’s blood. Blood is streaming down his face. I can’t tell whether he is breathing or not. His falcon hovers over his body. The axe didn't teleport with him. Pity. Aak sets up the IV drip as Warfarin monitors his vitals.
“You can do it right?” I ask Warfarin.
Aak shoots a cocky grin at me. “Just get on with it Doctor,” says Aak.
I turn back to the monitor. The big boy walks on but one last bolt from Angelina kills him. But there’s a blank space where Silverash was.
“Zima can be redeployed,” says Silence. Zima strolls off cockily to the deployment bench and takes a seat there. I nod to Zima and stretch my hand out to her. She clenches onto her hatchet. She lands on the entry point, near Angelina’s high ground. The drones focus on her instead.
The big boys and those zombies are slowly approaching Ifrit’s range of fire. We’ve got fish to fry. Saria steadies her shield. Hoshiguma is beside her holding off an onslaught from the other line. I mute the screen. The medics, apart from Silence, never like this part.
“Burn Ifrit!” I yell into my mic, “Scorched Earth!”.
Ifrit cackles. Lines and lines of reunion enemies burn. Saria and Hoshiguma clench their teeth and hold up their shields as best they can. Saria throws up her left hand in the air - her arts speed up Ifrit and Hoshiguma’s healing. On my visor - i see their hit points restored. I take a deep breath - they’re holding the line.
In the reflection of the screen, I can see some of the medics wincing and trying not to throw up when they accidentally look at the screen. It’s amazing - they can keep calm in the face of battlefield injuries - but having to watch Ifrit’s work?
I can hear the screams in my microphone. Screams as they roast in their armour. Screams for all the pain they’ve caused my operators. Screams for what they’ve done to my mission. It’s not my fault I wasn’t paying attention. If they had just been normal - normal reunion forces, they would have let…. I don’t want to finish that thought. I clench my fists. There is silence. Silence wipes away a proud tear.
“Status update,” I say.
“Three hundred and eighty identified enemy combatants out of four hundred identifed eliminated. Zero forces escaped. Twenty combatants to hunt,” says Projekt Red into my ear piece.
"I’m deploying Silverash in one hour and ten minutes," I yell. Aak cracks his knuckles with a grin and prepares to shoot Silverash in the face.
Ansel turns around and places his hand on top of the tranquilizer gun. "No durian in enclosed spaces," says Ansel calmly.
“It’s not durian,” sulks Aak, “It’s lychee.”
“Carry on,” says Ansel as he lets go. Aak scowls at Ansel but Warfarin puts a hand on his shoulder.
“You usually forget the Durian rule,” says Warfarin calmly, “We don’t want a repeat of the durian incident. Shoot away.”
Ansel walks over to Meteorite who holds onto her crossbow protectively. She hops off her hospital bed. Her hair is drooping. When she makes her way to the deployment bench, she rearranges her hair. Ansel starts disinfecting and prepping the hospital bed for the next operator. Behind him, Warfarin and Aak are still working hard on Silverash. Perfumer pours her healing arts into Silverash, Warfarin and Aak to keep them all steady. Silverash is still having difficulty breathing.
My heart sinks.
I’m so used to the medics being able to fix anyone up - as long as I got the operators to them. It’s not my fault - we’re pushing boundaries. Boundaries I didn’t even know of. I don’t actually know how many hits the human body can take - I’ve been relying on Priestess to tell me all of this.
If Priestess was wrong then… would Silverash die? I force myself to focus on the screen. Silverash will not die. I won’t let Courier or Matterhorn see these battle records.
“Operation over,” blasts from the speakers. It’s Projekt Red’s voice, low but clear. Silence places put a partial screen around Silverash, Warfarin and Aak.
I start teleporting them back. Nightingale and Shining are fine for what it is worth. They’re exhausted but they can relieve the other medics during the containment period. Siege brushes herself off and walks over to be assigned a hospital bed. Zima’s eyes are dark and thoughtful. Angelina is breathing heavily, her body drenched in sweat. Ifrit is all smiles and only Silence’s touch can persuade her to sit down. Firewatch refuses assistance until Ansel assists her to a bed. Hoshiguma and Saria are the last I teleport back.
“All personnel extracted,” says Projekt Red.
I fall to my knees and curl up into a ball on the ground. Zima picks me up. “Come on Doctor,” she says, “The faster you get off the floor, the faster we can go home.” She carries me over to a bench next to Saria. Saria and Hoshiguma are sitting apart from everyone else - the stench of burnt flesh reeks on them.
“Permission to return to base?” asks the Pilot to my microphone.
“Granted,” I say.
It was a Lungmen mission, clearing out a Reunion cell. Small fry so I didn’t take it seriously. The main base was near the area. So we rumbled along by wheel. Meteorite bustles around trying to open whatever doors she can. Ifrit takes this rare opportunity to sit next to Saria, her face all smiles.
“You’ve done so well on all your operations!” says Amiya, “I knew you could do it Doctor”.
I rub the back of my head sheepishly with a “(^ w ^ );;” on my visor.
“Don’t underestimate the enemy Doctor,” says Dobermann sternly, “After all, with the world around us being the way it is, we must train ourselves to all become stronger.”
The transport convoy pulls into the vehicle entry of the base. The doors slide open. Everyone lets Nightingale get off the vehicle first. They all slowly straggle off the vehicle.
“Can we play Bash Sisters Saria?” Ifrit asks eagerly. Saria just pats Ifrit on the head and points towards the exit. She’s helping wheel one end of Silverash’s hospital bed out of the vehicle. Hoshiguma has the other end.
“Silverash will recover,” says Silence softly to me. She walks on quickly with the others to the containment ward.
I set “OwO” on my visor. I clench my fists and walk on mechanically to my office. When I reach my office, Amiya’s there - I forgot she was my assistant this month. She’s rearranging schedule requests on my desk. She rushes over to me and holds me by the shoulders. She looks over me head to toe.
“Ok, you’re safe,” she sighs.
“I think I killed Silverash!” I blurt out.
“What?” says Amiya in surprise.
“It went wrong,” I babble, “Lungmen Reunion Cell Annihilation. I wasn’t paying attention - I thought it was just a normal mission so I wasn’t looking. The big guy must have been stronger than usual - I don’t know, I didn’t calculate it and then Silverash got a massive big boy axe, cleaved his skull in two. I just accidentally murdered the CEO warlord of an up and coming trade company Amiya!”
“Doctor, it will be - ”
“Oh god, do we have to transition from paramilitary to full military now?” I babble, “I can barely hold together this fake security team - I can’t do an entire nation. And what do I do about you?”
Amiya grabs me tightly by the shoulders. “Doctor! Silverash isn’t dead.” she says calmly, repeating herself continuously.
“He’s dying!” I say hysterically.
“Silverash is in observation at the moment,” says Amiya, “With some of our best medics. If his condition was serious, Warfarin would have notified Dr Kal’tsit and myself.”
“Really?” I say screaming.
“Yes,” says Amiya, “If Silverash was in a grave condition, I would know about it first. As I haven’t been notified - Silverash’s condition wasn’t serious enough to report to me.”
“Really?” I say slightly calmer. My voice is too hoarse and dry to keep screaming.
“Doctor, have some water and go to bed,” says Amiya gently but firmly, “You’ve been on missions non-stop especially with all the new recruits to your squad.”
“But I should stay up. I need to know.” I protest.
“Doctor, there is nothing you can do at the moment. You’re running low on sanity and I will not let you have a sanity potion right now,” says Amiya. Amiya takes my jacket off me and gently places it on my office chair. She pushes me towards my bed and rolls me in. She pulls the blankets over me then takes off my visor.
“I’ll check up on you tomorrow. I promise I’ll tell you whatever news I get about Silverash,” she says as she takes a seat by bed.
“Promise you’ll tell me if Silverash doesn’t recover?” I ask.
“I promise,” says Amiya gently. I lie there flat on my stomach. My hands shake and I clench my fists together. I need to play a memory.
“Can I have my visor to help sleep?” I ask.
Amiya hands me my visor. I sit up and put my visor over my face. I lie on my back. I play my most recent, most boring memory I can think of.
Amiya’s in the HR office with Orchid. Orchid flips through the email print outs and a big roster.
“There will be two types of rosters,” says Amiya, “The first roster is the On Call Roster. Operators on this roster must be prepared to arrive at the deployment location within 3 hours of notice. We update this roster every month.”
“The second roster is the monthly roster - this roster is the Doctor’s Facilities roster for all the Doctor’s Operators this month,” says Amiya as she pulls out a roster, “Doctor’s Operators have their rosters sent out to them two weeks in advance.”
“Operators are required to work ten percent of their contract hours in the Doctor’s facilities. For the standard full time operator - they will work 4 hours a week in your facilities. Missions and operators are considered as contract hours,” says Orchid as she pulls out some charts.
“HR keeps track of everyone’s schedule,” says Amiya, “If there’s anything out of the ordinary - unexpected leave and such like, the Operators will liaise with HR. The Doctor’s Squad representatives compile the monthly rosters for your approval.”
“Is this how we can have busy people like Silverash and Ch’en practically at our beck and call? I assume they’re not on the On Call Roster.” I say.
Amiya nods, “It is part of the contract they signed. For operators who come as part of a trade or specialized agreement, we have part time contracts.”
Earthspirit walks in.
“Ahh Earthspirit, could you tell the Doctor about contract work hours?” asks Amiya.
Amiya’s soft voice drones on about rosters and contracts.
I hear a knock on the door. I sit up. Amiya’s gone. A message pops up on my visor.
“Amiya - I’m outside”.
I slide my fingers on my visor to let my door slide open.
“Doctor, I brought someone you might want to see,” she says softly.
I stumble out of bed and put my jacket on. I feel foul. I must have fallen asleep crying despite Amiya’s best efforts.
It’s Silverash.
He looks like he always does. He’s tall - too tall for me. I start crying but they can’t see. I flash “(0 w 0)” on my visor and give a shaky wave. Amiya rushes over to me and starts rubbing my back up and down. “See Doctor, Silverash is perfectly alright,” she says in a soothing voice, “He was cleared by the medical department during the containment period. His blood density levels didn’t change either.”
She gives a little cough. Silverash gracefully holds out his right hand. I grab his wrist with both my hands to check the monitoring bracelet. She’s right. His levels are completely unchanged.
“Ok, he’s alive. Thanks you two. I’ll see you tomorrow,” I say as cheerfully as I can muster.
“I do not fly out until evening my friend,” says Silverash, “Can I assist you today?”
“No, no not really. Oh wait, you can answer this question? Why do you use Tenzin to attack?” I try to say jovially.
“He has a little sword. He holds the sword in his beat and swoops down upon my foes. The element of surprise is an invaluable one,” says Silverash with a straight face as he looks down at me.
I spread my hands out. I feel like a marionette. I could scream.
“Miss Amiya, may I speak to the Doctor?” asks Silverash.
Amiya nods her head - just with a touch of reluctance. “I’ll be right back,” she says gently, “I’ll get you two some Adnachiel pastries and coffee.”
She leaves the room slowly. I remain still.
“That girl... Amiya? She's no ordinary girl,” muses Silverash.
“Of course she isn’t,” I say snappily, “She’ll get your coffee order right despite you never having actually told her how you take your coffee.”
Silverash gives a small enigmatic smile at me. He gently grabs me by the shoulders and ushers me to the couch facing my desk. He softly pushes me down to sit on the couch.
“Stop looking so serious all the time. Can't you at least smile when I'm around?” asks Silverash.
Screw him. I take off my visor. My face is disgusting, filled with tears and mucus.
Silverash gives a little smile. He cradles my face between his gloved hands. “Good. That's what I want to see,“ he murmurs. He takes a tissue out from the box beside me and starts wiping my face in an experienced manner.
“Blow,” He instructs as he holds a tissue up to my nose. My face wrinkles and I blow my nose. He delicately discards the tissue in the waste bin beside my desk.
“Now Doctor, what is wrong? There is nobody better suited to solve your problems than me,” he says, my face still in his hands.
I shake my head. I look at his face, it’s fascinating what Rhodes Island can do. Overnight, they’ve repaired a split skull with virtually no traces of what had happened. By all rights, he should be in a medical coma as they try to fuse his skull back together or whatever it is you do to try and get a skull back into one piece.
“Isn’t that right? Oh am I wrong?” he says slightly teasingly.
“Not that… Not that,” I mumble.
I lean up to touch his forehead. There was no scar to feel.
“I’m sorry,” I mutter.
“What was that?” he asks.
“I’m sorry,” I cry, “I didn’t teleport you out in time. I wasn’t paying attention.”
Silverash laughs. I glare at him.
“If this wasn’t Rhodes Island with the cutting edge medical technology, you would be the cause of a civil war at the very least,” I snap, “As your body lay there in a medical coma, Matterhorn and Courier would be pretending you’re alive and still giving orders and having to fake that you’re alive as Cliffheart suddenly steps in. And that would be the end of the Silverashes. And everything will get political which you know I hate!”
“My friend, I’m not laughing about my affairs,” he says as he strokes the side of my face with he hand, “I simply never would have expected the Doctor to apologise for any preventable injuries I sustained during the course of my time at Rhodes Island.”
“Oh god, you don’t think I’m the Doctor of Babel as well do you?” I groan.
“No, you are the Doctor of Rhodes Island. It is just unexpectedly compassionate of you to worry about your Operators and any injuries they sustain considering your strategies, after having dragged us into your war,” he muses.
“I have to care,” I say grouchily, hiding my face in my hands. I look away as my hands fumble for my visor to snap it back on my face.
“Your compassion will save no one on the battlefield,” he says harshly, “Many of your operators are skilled and seasoned warriors. They trust you to lead us in whatever war or battle you choose to enter. Whatever your plans are, do not disappoint me by curtailing them for fear of hurting your operators.”
“What if I don’t teleport you out in time again?” I ask, “What if...”
“What else do you fear?” he asks softly.
“Infection,” I whisper.
“Why do you fear that Doctor?”
“You’re constantly exposed. You’re exposed every time you get teleported. You’re exposed through your little sister. You’re exposed any time we’re required to use healing arts on you. You’re exposed ever since we taught you that rule of survival trick,” I say quickly, letting the words spill out, “A teleportation gone wrong, an operation gone wrong, a big boy leaves his axe in your skull, you know Reunion’s started using those nasty little shard scatter devices and bam - there’s an originum shard lodged in your body and your blood density level would be on rival to the palliative care ward. ”
“I trust you,” he says, simply for him.
"Why?" I ask him.
"When valour preys on reason, it eats the sword it fights with. My friend, you are far too invested in me, to ever let me die without cause. Were you not the one driven to discover how I could use the Rule of Survival without increasing my exposure? That cost you quite a bit of LMD, in paying Saria and Hellagur to conduct the research. Think of all the LMD and resources you have spent on me thus far. It would be a waste of your investment if you accidentally let me die,” says Silverash.
I make a filthy snort. That is true enough. “You did cost me over one million lmd,” I mutter with a smile, “I need you to pay that back in trading post shifts.”
I dive in for a hug around his waist. Silverash tenses up then places a hand on my head. He pats my head gently.
“I trust that you would never deliberately harm me unless you had a reason to. There may be a day when we would confront each other but until that day.... Let us make the most of our time together,” he murmurs.
"Don't die," I ask him stupidly, "You’re too expensive to die." He gives a low chuckle then yawns.
“Let me rest for just a while. I'm more tired than I thought. My apologies,” says Silverash.
I stand up.
“Stay there,” I say sleepily, “I need to double check the rosters for next month. And Amiya should be coming in soon. She’s good at coming in at the right time.”
Amiya rushes in with a tray of three coffees and two pastries. “Adnachinel was making meitschibei today,” she says with a smile, “The pastry is for us to split Mister Silverash - the Doctor insists on having their own pastry. ”
She places the tray on the table and expectly places a coffee and a pastry on my desk. I take a sip of the coffee - huh, she guessed my mood correctly today. She got me a flat white with three sugars.
“May I ask what is in my coffee?” asks Silverash delicately.
“Expresso, almond milk, no sugar,” says Amiya as she sits down on the couch.
Silverash raises an eyebrow. “You were indeed correct Doctor,” he says as he sniffs the coffee before drinking it.
“Of course I’m right,” I say as I sip my coffee, “Amiya is extraordinary.”
Notes:
Think of this as an annihilation mission 3 gone wrong.
In reality, you cannot recover from serious injuries and be back in combat condition in less than an hour but let’s pretend that being part of the Doctor’s squad and in the future means that you get such good health care, you’re back into fighting condition and redeployable after the medics work on you.
Profiles:
Silverash - 28
Sometimes Dobermann taunts him with the fact that he was voted “Most Eligible Bachelor” two years in a row by Orchid’s former magazine.Aak - 19
After the Durian Incident, the Medical Team have strict instructions to stop Aak from using his tranquilizer gun on patients without authorization.Warfarin - 30(?)
She’s been trying to persuade Silence to mentor Aak in pharmaceuticals. Neither Silence nor Aak are keen on the idea.Ifrit - 14
The members of her care team wear orange lab coats around her which flash red, if people need to get out of the way.Saria - 40
Hoshiguma, Ni’an and she have been drinking together. She isn’t a fan of baijiu.Amiya - 18
The Cafe just tells her everyone’s coffee orders. She shares food with six and five stars who don't mind splitting food with an infected person as a sign of good faith, they're not getting poisoned.
Chapter 5: I See Those Long Gone (Doctor. Amiya. Silverash. Dr Kal'tsit.)
Summary:
I never really questioned it but I finally found out what happens to the bodies of those who fall in battle. Well to the bodies of the confirmed deceased I mean. Well the bodies that we have in our morgue at the moment I mean.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
I’ve watched too many Mission videos today. I groan. Why did I put myself through this? I play the cause and start of it again.
“Mission Complete” says Projekt Red’s voice over the speakers. I stretch outwards. I didn’t think it would work but it did. Dobermann smiles in approval at me. Amiya gives me a cup of coffee.
“Congratulations Doctor,” says Dobermann, “Autodeploy appears to be a success. It will become a valuable resource gathering and training tool for Rhodes Island.”
I stretch and yawn. I want a sanity potion, I'm running low again. I have to go through all these videos of the battles to see which ones would be suitable for training. I'm surrounded by monitors of battle videos playing.
“Oh Doctor, you’re not in your unit,” says Rope teasingly.
I flash two peace signs at her. “I’m a big Doctor now!” I say cheerfully. Rope raises an eyebrow at me. I flap my hand at her as she mockingly scurries to the deployment bench. I turn on Priestess on my visor. Operation start.
Fang and Plume are my vanguard. They slice through slugs. Plunge and slice. Then the reunion runners. Their spears pierce through the bodies and they vanish. Fang clenches her teeth after flinching slightly. She corrects her stance and slices down her spear at the next person running at her.
My door slides open and Amiya walks in, dressed in a promotional paperboy dress. “Hey Doctor,” she says cheerfully, “I got some coffee for you!”
“( o w o) ” flashes on my visor. I take the cup of coffee and sip it quickly. She guessed my mood correctly today - long black no sugar. It's no sanity potion but I'll take it. “You’re in good form. Didn’t you just have a photoshoot and press conference?” I say.
“Well, it didn’t take too long,” she says, before she sips from her big keep cup, “How has Nearl been as an assistant?” she asks.
“She’s doing a great job. Never would have guessed that she never even used a computer until a few months ago. Well same for me as well I guess,” I say jokingly.
“That’s good,” says Amiya, “It’s good to see the Followers mixing in with the rest of Rhodes Island. Anything I can help you with today Doctor?”
“Well, just one thing,” I say, my voice trailing off as I point to the monitor.
“Yes?”
"Where do all the vanishing bodies go?"
"PRTS teleports enemy combat casualties to a coronial vehicle," says Amiya calmly.
"Really? How does Priestess know how to teleport the dead bodies?" I ask curiously. Amiya twists her rings around and around her fingers as I stare at her. Ah. Right. “The old Doctor programmed it didn’t they?” I say, unable to keep the slight trace of bitterness out of my voice.
“Yes,” says Amiya in her press conference voice, “The PRTS is programmed to automatically teleport any combative matter in a combat zone for processing.”
“Oh. Is that why I have to send my drones out to map the area first?”
Amiya shakes her head.
"PRTS sets up four drones to establish a rectangular barrier. The barrier can cover up to a hectare, two hectares if we can fly in 8 drones for teleportation support," she says, “Your own personal drones mainly provide you line of sight.”
“Huh,” I mutter. Old me really was a genius. And to think I was so proud of my autodeploy program. I sigh and place my hands on the back of my neck. Amiya looks at me - a bit wistfully, mainly hopefully.
“It would be fairly traumatizing, even for seasoned mercenaries, to be killing and fighting, ankle deep in corpses,” I say, “ How often does Rhodes Island use the PRTS Combative Material Teleportation System?”
“We call it the ‘Arts Coronial System’,” says Amiya, “Well we have always had it but we only started implementing it in battle because of you Doctor. Some of the Operators find it unsettling or have concerns about exposure. All Doctor’s Operators are aware of the risks of the Arts Coronial System.”
“Well bodies vanishing in front of you is also the type of stuff that goes beyond the complimentary three psychologist sessions.” I murmur.
“Well it’s really not that unsettling,” says Amiya, “Please allow me to show you Doctor.” She plugs in a USB and pops in a video. It pops up on my monitor. It’s a standard PR puff piece. Shots of operators helping the wounded. Shots of people in black military gear looking important, helping out kids in need. White rose. Wounded mother being shown a photo of their dead child.
“Rhodes Island will provide Catastrophe Relief. From the technological, medical and pharmaceutical, contact Rhodes Island to discuss how we can help Terra become a better place.”
Amiya....
“That’s just our promotional video. The convoys also form as an additional source of income for Rhodes Island,” says Amiya.
"Income?"
"Although our primary work is pharmaceutical developments, we also invest in other areas since our focus is oripathy. We have arrangements with different jurisdictions to provide relief either in the form of aid, technological aid, medical care, pharmaceutical care or coronial work.”
“I suppose it works like some type of insurance scheme,” I say distantly, “and it’s probably a small sum to have us dispose of infected corpses quickly.”
Amiya nods as she sips her coffee. “Well, there’s more information on what we do in the handbook Doctor,” says Amiya, “Our policies are all public record.”
“Well I’m going to spend the rest of my day reading them, what else are you doing today?”
“Oh I’ve got another photoshoot and then I need to look over the proposed Research and Development Projects for next financial year,” says Amiya as she checks her schedule on her phone, “Just a quick look over. They’ve gone through Closure first but I want to cull some in the executive round before it goes before Committee Hearing.”
“Sounds like you’re busy,” I say. Amiya nods as she sips from her keep cup. I rummage in my drawer and take out a sanity potion. “I’ll be fine,” I say with a “OwO” on my visor, “I’ll just be here reading.”
Amiya nods and waves at me as she leaves my room. I lock my door and pull out all the coronial procedure documents and videos onto my monitor.
The training videos are sanitized but they tell me what I need to know. I sigh and crack my knuckles. There's probably CCTV footage about. I turn to a third monitor. If there's one thing I've learnt about Rhodes Island - they love their CCTV cameras and security cameras. I scroll through the storage and check each folder and file one by one. Ok. There's one that appears to be for a long white vehicle space, marked with grids and lines. Well... if I wanted to run a morgue processing area, it looks pretty good for it. I set it on sixteen times speed.
Slugs. Drones. Half melted bodies. Crushed bodies. They all pop onto a gurney. People in white hazmat suits move about as body after body appears on a gurney. The staff wheel it, strip the body, wheel it, a white hazmat suit wheels the body off, another pair of white hazmat suits wheel the body off.
The video goes on and on into a blur and dance of moving dead bodies. So these are all the people I’ve killed. Maybe not with my own two hands but they died because they got in my way. I just watch the convoy of bodies - body after body being stripped and identified.
What do we do with the bodies though?
I slide the monitor with the Rhodes Island Manual on it. There we are. Morgue. Jurisdiction gets body transferred to their own morgues/hospitals. The video of the mortuary processes is still playing. A calm female voice is narrating how the perks of the Rhodes Island Level 4 Hazardous Materials Suit. I switch videos. A calm male voice narrates the ethics and necessity of showing respect to the dead even if they were trying to blast you into tiny itty bitty pieces just a second ago. I switch videos. A calm female voice narrates how to sort out unclaimed bodies to either Research and Development or to the Hospital for the Organ and Blood Banks.
I guess this is normal. I guess this is all normal. I stare back at the screen. No, I wouldn’t recognize any of the people there. My personal kill count is zero but my kill count by proxy? It’s probably in the thousands at the moment. I want to throw up. I hold my hands still and drink my coffee. I should feel a lot worse about this but I don't. I can't do anything for them now. And I know that if I had to do it all over again, I would get rid of them to protect my operators.
With all the lives I’ve indirectly killed, I’ve also saved so many. But I’m no judge, I can’t start determining who is or isn’t worth of death. The old me might have been capable of that but I can’t do it. I can’t do it. I turn off all the videos and pull up the official procedure guides back on the screen.
I need to put it out of my mind. All I can do is not think about it it. I shiver. It’s really cold. I grab my coat and zip it up. I walk out of my room and down the corridor. I set my emoti-visor onto “.____.”.
I feel cold and I want warmth. I stand outside the Dorm Two Cafeteria door. The Reserve A4 Girls - Beagle and Fang rush about serving people. Hung is on duty today so huzzah! No salads. I’m… not hungry. And there’s too many people. The noise makes my head hurt. I turn on my heel and walk off into the elevator.
I peek into the Dorm One. Silverash sits there alone. Well, not entirely alone. I see Duran dozing off in a corner. She never uses the capsules. I glide in and sit next to Silverash on the couch.
“This is a surprise,” says Silverash as he closes his book. I peer at the cover - he’s reading Victorian poetry. Huh. Never would have pinned him for a Victorian sonnets type guy.
“I would have pegged you for a tablet guy,” I say dully.
“I have a preference for a book in my hand,” he says, “The aroma and the weight of a book, it is a luxury I only indulge in when I am at Rhodes Island.”
“Is it because you don’t have time to do so in Karlan?” I ask.
Silverash gives a slight smile, the type he gives when he’s just a bit disappointed in you. Well I’m not a spy or a chess player now. He’s just like Amiya. I shiver. Silverash spreads his arm out and I scoot over to lean on him. He’s warm. He feels warm and soft and I want to be warmed up.
“Can I stay here? For now?” I ask in a small voice. I feel his nod. “Thanks,” I murmur, “You can keep on reading if you like.”
His hand flips open one of his books again. I stay there, breathing, feeling his warmth. I will only feel warmth and think of warm things. I turn on my network messenger, I’ve been avoiding all my messages and emails. Oh there's a message from Saria.
"Dear Doctor,
Research into the use of originium stones for arts without increasing exposure has concluded.
Please see attached, the invoice for the research conducted.
Yours Faithfully,
Saria"
I pop “* 0 * ” onto my visor and stare up at Silverash. He doesn’t react. I hold out my hand and flex my fingers. He looks down at me, with a questioning glance.
"I’ll schedule you for five am - promotion exam. Just before you fly out," I say cheerfully
He gently strokes my head, "and what, may I ask, do you wish to teach me?" He asks.
"A survival skill. We can get you using your own personal originium arts now without increasing your exposure! With this still, you’ll have to pour your focus into your sword as your medium. It’ll strengthen up your defences while healing you at the same time. Oh but you won’t be able to command Tenzin. We might need to get you a new blade or maybe we can do it with just a single removable originium stone on the end of your hilt as a channel.” I say.
"You take my house when you do take the prop that doth sustain my house. You take my life when you do take the means whereby I live. I will play by your rules if it ensures my survival,” muses Silverash.
“That would be a pretty good name for it, ‘The Rule of Survival!’” I exclaim.
“Do you name all of the skills for the operators you promote?” he asks.
“Yeah? It’s one of the few perks of constantly promoting you guys,” I say with a yawn, “You guys are all so expensive, having to come up with new techniques and ways to channel your arts while your promotions suck my wallet dry.”
“You haven’t changed one bit my friend. Rest up Doctor,” says Silverash, “Tomorrow will come and we will discuss how I shall channel this new skill you have devised for me.”
I’m about to protest that - I’ve only known the man for a few months now but… But… My eyes flutter shut.
When I wake up, there’s a blanket draped over me. Silverash is gone. I’m cold again. I stretch and blink my visor open. There’s a message from Doctor Kal’tsit for me to go and see her from 1am to 4am. I’m not sure what she wants from me. I shrug and make my way to her office. It’s 2am so I guess she’s just gotten back. I press my hand to the lock and the door slides open.
Dr Kal’tsit nods at me to take a seat. I slide warily in. I start turning around taking photos of her office before she calls me to attention.
“No, you’re not in trouble,” says Dr Kal’tsit, “I just wanted to do a check in with you. How are you feeling?”
“Fine, fine,” I say distantly.
“How are you finding your assigned operators?” she asks.
“Good, they’re all good,” I say carefully.
We stare at each other, her face a careful poker face, my emoti-visor a smile. She sighs and shrugs.
“Doctor, I’ve had some operators suggest that you may have a potential conflict of interest. Are you in a romantic or sexual relationship with Silverash?” she asks me bluntly.
I would spit take but I have nothing in my mouth. “I’m not!” I protest, “I haven’t even been awake for that long!”
“I didn’t think you were,” says Dr Kal’tsit, “Their concerns did raise a concern of my own however. Doctor, your knowledge of personal relationships and interpersonal relationships may be limited. As you know - Silverash has powerful intentions and ambitions which once involved the Doctor of Kazdel. He may form his own conclusions as to you and your identity. You may find it difficult to maintain a relationship with him under the circumstances.”
“I know that,” I grumble, “I’m not that stupid.”
“It is hard for anyone to think clearly when it comes to relationships. You would have noticed many operators superimposing the Doctor of Kazdel when they interact with you.” said Dr Kal’tsit kindly, “Doctor, your personal relationships should ideally be reciprocal and consensual. I wish to fully empower you to make your own decisions about your interpersonal relationships. ”
“What do you mean?” I say in a stalling tone.
Doctor Kal’tsit sighs and takes a deep breath. “I’m going to give you a lesson on consensual romantic and sexual relationships,” she says, her face remaining decidedly neutral, “I am going to give you the same lesson as I give to my wards.”
I squirm in my chair. Oh no. Oh no. Oh no. The door’s slid shut. The monitors have started flashing extremely graphic charts and diagrams and cycle wheels. Oh god, is that?
“Now Doctor, I know you’ve got one of your camera drones on you. I would like you to record this to refresh your memory if you require it. ”
I nod and take out my camera drone from underneath my jacket. ":' ( " flashes on my visor.
The next hour is one we would both rather forget although I’ve recorded it so we can’t. It's preserved for as long as my storage lasts.
I stumble out of Doctor Kal’tsits office. There’s … just too much to understand. Amiya walks out of her office - I forget that they have an office nearby one another. Executive staff perks. She catches me wobbling about.
“Oh dear,” she says with a soft voice, “I know that face - you got birded didn’t you?”
“???” emotes on my visor. Oh no, she knows that I know about all those cold bodies?
“She told you about the Birds and the Bees didn’t she? ” she asks in a small voice.
I nod energetically in relief. “Well yes. In hindsight, it was going to happen.,” I say loudly, “Better now than later.”
“What do you mean Doctor?”
“Well, I’m an amnesic who is surrounded by folks like Saria, Silverash and well Gravel. She wanted me to know what reciprocal and consensual relationships were like,” I say with a shrug of relief.
“Oh. It slipped our minds altogether. I’m sorry Doctor. I don’t think any of us really realized that. We’re all a bit too alike,” she says in a small voice. I squeeze her hand and she looks at me, her face press conference still.
“It’s ok. If my care team didn’t pick up on it, why should you?” I say cheerfully. Amiya’s face becomes stonier. “Let’s spend right now together,” I say quickly, “I don’t have to do Silverash’s promotion until 5am.”
Amiya smiles slightly at me.
“Also I’ve got some good news to tell you as well. It’s a bit of a gift,” I laugh.
“Let’s go to the Chapel. Have you been to the Chapel Doctor?” asks Amiya. I shake my head.
“I’ll send Pramanix a message we’re coming,” says Amiya, “Just so we don’t intrude upon any services that might be happening. ” Amiya whips out her phone and types rapidly. Oh boy, she’s fast.
“All good Doctor, it’s just Adnachinel and Spectre’s readings right now,” she responds. I hold her hand tightly as she guides me along corridors nearer to the hospital - where I don’t go at all if I can help it. I just don't like it.
“Pramanix is the head of the Chapel but when she’s gone, Adnachinel maintains the chapel in her stead,” says Amiya softly.
“Huh they're both pretty young,” I mutter.
“Well Spectre’s not really leadership material,” she says diplomatically as we enter the Chapel. It’s a large room that could fit fifty distanced mourners. The front room is a pulpit with a semi circle of chairs. At the back near the door, there is a wall made up of screens with little lit up holes below. Adnachinel’s soft voice reads from his scriptures as Spectre looks up at him. Her face looks like she’s groping after lost knowledge but the light from the electric candles makes her eyes glow.
Amiya brings me to look at the Memorial Wall. “We keep the photos up for a month. After a month, Operators pay for rental of a space on the Memorial Wall. Some operators prefer to transfer it to their dorm rooms.” whispered Amiya.
Huh. There’s a few holes with unlit candles. I lean in closely to look at it when Amiya holds me back.
“Oh the mourning period ended for that Operator,” says Amiya quickly. “So what do you have to tell me?” She asks as she ushers me away quickly into a pew.
“So I got some hints from 12F and I commissioned some research from Skyfire as a treat for you,” I whisper to her, “I’m promoting you next week if you can pick up Spirit Burst.”
“Spirit Burst?”
“That’s what I call it. Basically, it’ll stun you but you’ll be able to pull out six bursts of attack at once. You have to feel as though you’re splitting your powers into multiple sections. Or something like that. So you’re bursting your own spirit.”
“Doctor… you were doing that for me?” says Amiya with a tiny quiver.
“The more ways you can protect yourself, the better the gift it is for you. Not much of a gift - I admit. Would you rather me bake a cake?”
“No, no, you’re not that good at baking cake,” she giggles, “Thank you but aren’t there other casters that need the caster chips more than me? And you have those guard chips too don’t you?”
“I can only modify Guard Chips into Specialist Chips and vice versa you know. You’re the Doctor’s Operator Caster I want to give those chips to.” I say, “Now you’ll cost me one twenty thousand Lungmen standard so you can’t die, ever. ”
Amiya holds my hands tightly and gives a small shaky smile. “Well I should be reminding you-”
“Who brought me to this place? WHO WAS IT?” echoes through the chapel.
We stand up straight. Specter’s screaming and clutching her skull. Adnachinel flicks his fingers up twice before pressing a button and performing first aid on her. Amiya runs over to the two to assist. I’m not needed here so I simply move out to the entrance, to make sure the door is open. The first aid medics rush in.
I wander over the memorial wall and I light a candle for the Reunion forces. I look over the wall idly when something… catches my eye again. There’s two small alcoves. One is brightly lit. One is dark. They’re right next to each other. I guess the death period was the same.
The bright one is a sarkaz woman. There’s little roses in her alcove. I take a photo of her alcove… I think she’s the same one as the one in Amiya’s office.
The alcove next to her is dark. Like the battery candles were just turned off quickly. There’s a piece of white paper sticking out behind to quickly hide it. I look around. Everyone is focused on Spectre. They’re going to start escorting her soon. I pull back the back backing and blink to take a photo of the wall. I slowly stroll back to the Reunion wall hole and lean forward. I examine the photo on my visor.
It’s my face. It’s my face. It's my face.
Liar.
But I’m not sure I want to know.
I zip up my jacket to try and feel warm again.
Notes:
Thank you to everyone who has left comments and kudos on this! It really means a lot to me and it really motivates me to keep going on, musing on the nature of just how Rhodes Island works.
I’m really consumed by the idea that Savage, Leonhardt and Ayerscape are really ocker-Australian at the moment lol. If I ever write a chapter with the three of them, I will have to up the rating because traditional Australian speech is just swearwords.
Profiles
Amiya - 18
Due to her infected status, she’s been rejected from many different universities and colleges despite her impressive resume or the fact that she would be completing the course by distance. Dr Kal’tsit is helping arrange her long distance education at a prestigious Columbia university.Doctor - 25
When Silverash invited the Doctor to play a game of chess, they threw the chessboard to the ground and cried. They were so inconsolable, Shining carried them away. The Doctor doesn’t like playing chess.Silverash - 28
He treats operation members as equals. His rest stops have become infamous as the true five star experience. Rhodes Island personnel have been pulling straws to go on a Silverash mission.Dr Kal’tsit - 40
Her Birds and the Bees talks amongst her wards have become infamous as Dr Kal’tsit is a big believer in visual aids. Blaze ran out screaming when Dr Kal’tsit gave her the STD and Oripathy talk. Amiya thought Blaze was overreacting until she was given the same talk the following year.Spectre - 29
She’s promised not to ever cut Adnachiel into pieces because he deserves to be in one piece. He just smiled and gave her one of his pastries. That’s how they found she was allergic to walnuts.Adnachiel - 23
He usually conducts the Laterano funeral service because Executor, who is the only Operator who can conduct the whole service, will conduct the full, prescribed service and the formal reading of the will.
Chapter 6: A Moment of Calm (Flamebringer, Utage, Perfumer, Podenco)
Summary:
Even if it is because we're hiding from Shining, it is nice to go out to the greenhouses now and then.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“It’s not spying,” said Amiya, “We’re just conducting a spot check of the CCTV.”
“Is it ethical?” I said dubiously. Amiya raised an eyebrow at me.
“I know,” I said as I flashed ”(◔_◔)” on my visor.
“Well we have signs up advising that the public areas are monitored by CCTV footage,” said Amiya with a shrug.
I shrug in turn and turn around on my chair. I swipe my eye monitor and all the squares of the CCTV footage feeds appear on my monitor.
“Hmmmm,” murmured Amiya. She leant over and double tapped on the screen.
“I see you refuse to be a worthy adversary, ” sneered Flamebringer. Executor continued walking down the corridor and out of the square.
Lappland placed a hand on Flamebringer’s arm. “He’s not going to fight you unless you break Laterano law,” she said, “Come on, I’ll fight you until one of us is full rocky or until you go kidnap a testator.”
“I choose not to squander my strength in your games,” said Flamebringer dismissively.
“You think I fight for fun?” laughed Lappland, “No wait… I do fight for fun. But also with my life. Funlife.”
“Oh dear, I hope I don’t have to report Flamebringer to HR,” murmured Amiya.
“You won’t have to. Flamebringer challenges but he doesn’t force people to fight. He’s just searching for a worthy adversary,” I said.
“Is he still challenging you Doctor?” sighed Amiya.
“Oh yeah. He’s still pretty crystal that I won’t leave him on the battlefield without Perfumer or Angelina. And that I teleport him out when he can still fight. He thinks it’s dishonourable.”
“Doctor!” says Flamebringer.
“Hmmm?” I say absently. I sit up straight, suppressing a yawn as I shut down the memory. Flamebringer turns around with a scowl on his face. “Your face will freeze like that,” I say as I flash “(•‿•)” on my visor.
Flamebringer shakes his head at me. “Your request is completed,” he says as he strides over to the usb printer, his sword bouncing on his back as he inspects the skill summaries.
Funny but he’s one of the few that doesn’t take off their weapons at all if they can help it. Ifrit’s another one. Research and Development had to hire Manticore, Silence and Saria to distract her long enough to get that weapon off for modifications. Apparently, it was a real liability in the powerplants.
Flamebringer strides over to me and places a bag of skill summaries onto my lap. I take one out and inspect it. Skill summaries are so cute - they’re shaped like mini notepads but they’re really usbs.
“Nice,” I say, “Were there any byproducts?”
“No,” says Flamebringer stretching out his arms and cracking his neck.
“Good job,” I say, “Wanna head back to Club Midnight and grab a drink?”
“Oh?” says Flamebringer with a raised eyebrow.
“It’s my shout as thanks for all those skill summaries,” I say.
“Do what you must,” he says as I place the skill summaries in a pocket of my jacket.
“Well, if you don’t want the drink then you don’t have to come,” I say with a shrug.
He stares at me, his lips slightly pursed together. He then lets out a small sigh. “If you really wanted to thank me, you would be deploying me on that next Contingency Contract,” he says, “I have slain crowns and generals after all. A mere regicide is nothing.”
“Come on, let’s head off. And you’re not on that contract since it’s just not a good mission for you,” I say as I stretch and head out of the workshop, “There’s a lot of teamwork involved in it and you’re not a team player.”
“Teamwork will rob one of the instincts that are liberated only through rampant slaughter,” says Flamebringer.
“Nah, I think trust and strategy are way more important in this mission,” I say.
“What "trust" and "strategizing" buy you are nothing but convenient illusions, and these illusions will one day take your life Doctor,” says Flamebringer meditatively.
“I’ll take the convenient illusion of no fatalities thanks,” I say as we get into the elevator. I stare up at Flamebringer. He is tall, heads and shoulders taller than most of the people at Rhodes Island. He is certainly taller than me. What is it that Silverash and he eat? They say I’m twenty five years old so I guess I can’t grow anymore.
“Well, if we could heal you, we would keep you on the battlefield longer,” I mutter as we walk down the corridor, “Your adrenaline and Vulcan’s leech coatings keeps you going but sometimes it’s not enough.”
“I bet my life on the battlefield,” he says testily, “I reap bone and blood to bathe in the blood of enemies. No enemy worth spilling my blood has appeared yet.”
“That’s because I prevent them from spilling your blood,” I point out, “If I could figure out how to keep your blood in your body longer, I would. Do you have adverse reactions to most of the battlefield medications and sped up healing arts? Is it allergies? Intolerances? Tell me your secrets Flamebringer.”
“You do not need to know. Do you harry Hellagur, Vulcan and Utage with the same questions?” says Flamebringer as we enter Club Midnight. Midnight waves at us from the bar and I wave back.
“Hey, Utage is openly allergic to almost everything we have here. It’s a race thing,” I say.
“What am I allergic to?” asks Utage as she hugs me from behind. “What are you guys talking about?” she pouts, “Is it about getting me those Lungmen boba cookies? You promised!”
“ Don’t worry, Dur-Nar’s on it. We’re talking about your inability to heal in battle,” I say, “How are your relaxation techniques working for you though?”
“Great!” she says cheerfully, “It’s all good. Although Doctor, my annual leave is coming up, are we heading near a beach any time soon?”
“Well, we’ll be flying near the Coral Coast,” I muse, “Gavial wants a few of us to go with her.”
“Coral Coast sounds cool,” says Utage as she rests her head on my shoulder, “Will Silverash be going there?”
“I guess…. I think the Silverash family has a resort there,” I muse.
“Hey Vulcan!” calls out Utage. Vulcan is there, sitting down in a booth by herself. She nods at us. The three of us walk over to her.
“Not bad, you’re still alive,” says Flamebringer with a nod to Vulcan. She nods back at him as she lazily scrolls on her tablet.
“How’s work?” I ask.
“We’re keeping on top of the damage reports and repairs. Everything’s normal,” says Vulcan, “Oh yes. Flamebringer, you can attend the forge in two days time. I’ll have that order in. Also I want to do maintenance on your coatings.” Flamebringer nods at her and Vulcan nods back at him.
I look at Flamebringer with a “???” on my visor.
“I seem to have used up my originium whetstone,” says Flamebringer, “I put in a request to Vulcan for new whetstones.”
“Guys, it’s time to relax now. Whatcha doing here Vulcan?” asks Utage, her tail waving about slightly in boredom.
“There’s a new drinks promotion at the bar,” says Vulcan. Matterhorn walks over, placing an elaborate cocktail in a whisky glass before Vulcan. He puts a partially elaborate cocktail in a wineglass before himself.
“Ooo that’s such a cute drink Matterhorn!” says Utage, “Doctor, could you get me one?”
“Sure, sure. Flamebringer, want one of those?” I ask. Flamebringer glances side eyed at me. “I can feel that you know,” I mutter at him.
“So….where’s Silverash?” asks Utage as she eyes the cocktails on the table.
“Master Silverash is currently in observation,” says Matterhorn stiffly.
“So…. tell me, will Silverash be at the Coral Coast?” asks Utage.
“That is not information I can disclose,” says Matterhorn stiffly.
“Oh boooo I want to live it up at a beach resort,” grumbles Utage with a pout, “Doctor can you get me on a Silverash mission? Dylan said it was awesome.”
“It all comes down to luck Utage,” I say as I shake my head, “Matterhorn are those drinks the Midnight specials?”
Matterhorn nods.
“Ok, I’ll grab us the Midnight specials. Flamebringer, can you grab us a table? Utage, help me carry the drinks,” I say.
“Just get me a whisky,” says Flamebringer with a sigh, “On the rocks.”
“Will do,” as I tug Utage away. Flamebringer walks off towards the booths.
“Enjoy your date!” calls out Utage as I drag her off.
“Not a date,” grumbles Vulcan. Matterhorn places his hand over hers lightly. Vulcan gives a small smile at him. “Ok, it might be one,” she murmurs at him, just low enough only I can catch it through my drone’s mic.
Utage fishes around in her pockets as I drag her into the bar. “Omg, Doctor, let’s go Karaoke,” she says, “Let’s ditch Flamebringer and use up my two person discount coupon.”
“Not ditching him,” I say shortly as I look at the menu specials. There’s not that many this week. There haven’t been that many that month come to think about it.
“But he’s just gonna tell us that long winded tale about how he rushed into some building and was the only person who came out alive,” she groans.
“I mean, he has other stories but that is a fair assessment of the majority of them,” I chuckle, “Midnight, can I have two Midnight Specials - A and B and a whisky on the rocks. The good whisky.”
Midnight raises an eyebrow at us. “Dear Customers, it is Sobriety Season,” he says doubtfully.
“Sobriety? Season?” I say slowly.
“Do you remember signing a pledge?” asks Midnight carefully, “A pledge to abstain from intoxicating substances, more intoxicating than myself, for a month?”
“No…”
“Well, your names are on the Pledge List,” says Midnight as he holds up a tablet. Huh, my name is on it. So is Flamebringer and Utage’s. Oh hey! Rosa signed the pledge for it as well. Good girl, she’s really trying.
“Huh, I guess we all signed it,” I say with a chuckle, “Can we still have those drinks though?”
“You know the penalty is a week in an addiction camp with Doctor Shining and a care team correct? Well, you can have those drinks if you sign a waiver,” says Midnight.
“Will those waivers go to Shining?” I ask.
“Yes,” said Midnight.
“Pleaseeee Midnight,” I whine.
“Triple the price and no waiver,” calls out Catapult from the back.
“Deal!” I say cheerfully as I count out the LMD bills and slap them on the bar. Spot sighs and mixes the drinks for us. Utage coos and takes photos of the drinks as they appear on the bar. She takes a few moments so I pop open my visor and map. Oh good, Shining is still in containment. I put a little tag on her name.
Utage holds the drinks. “Doctor!” she calls out. I nod and we walk over to the booth Flamebringer is sitting in.
“It’s pretty quiet here,” says Flamebringer as he takes his whisky.
“That’s because it’s Sobriety Season,” I say, “You signed the pledge for it you know.”
“Did I? ”
“You did.”
“Remember when Gavial promised us all that she would let us all out of containment on time if we signed the pledge?” says Utage, “And we all signed it then? You were there Flamebringer.”
“Well, I was not interested. It was one of those useless Rhodes Island exercises,” says Flamebringer, “What was the pledge for?”
“No alcohol or recreational drugs for a month,” says Utage, “Otherwise you have to spend a week in one on one counselling with Dr Shining and her team.”
“Shining, huh? ” says Flamebringer nonchalantly. I shudder.
“It’s fine as long as we don’t get caught!” I say cheerfully with a “o ^ o” on my visor. “Well, to Bad Decisions!” I cry out. We clink our drinks. I stand up and see a familiar white hat and black horns.
“Shit! Duck!” I whisper to Flamebringer and Utage.
Utage ducks with me. Flamebringer gracefully drops to the floor but he still has to fold himself up to fit under the table. He raises an eyebrow at me.
“I just saw Nightingale,” I whispered.
“And?” says Utage.
“The pledge! The pledge! Nightingale and Shining are a package deal with Nearl!” I whisper.
“What can Shining do to us? She’s a healer!” mutters Utage. Flamebringer’s face becomes rock still. I shake my head at Utage.
"Remember the top 1 video on the network a few weeks ago? The one where Shining picks up the really tall operator by the scruff of his neck and swings him into her arms, princess carrying him as he struggles to break free?" I ask.
"Oh yeah that was a great video," laughs Utage. I jab my thumb at Flamebringer who looks away. Comprehension dawns in her eyes and Utage blanches as well.
“How much do you two weigh right now?” I whisper, “If you know, I’ll teleport you.”
“How am I meant to know that? Rude,” she whispers.
“I am by myself,” says a dreamy voice. Nightingale is in her mobility chair, looking down at us underneath the table. She tilts her head at us.
“Oh, what are you doing here Nightingale?” I ask as we all stand up.
“Catapult and Midnight are organizing costume fittings for the Spirits Night party. They want to see that my costume still fits.” she says. The three of us sigh in relief and move to sit down.
“Oh but Shining will be attending here when her containment finishes,” she adds, “Nearl and Shining wish to see how I look in my costume.”
The three of us look at eachother and we down our drinks.
“See you Nightingale. Don’t tell Shining we were here!” I call out as the three of us rush out of the bar. We’re down the corridor when I see Shining’s GPS tag start to move out of containment. Ok. She’s still on level three. I throw out my arm to stop the two of them.
“Shining’s on Level Three. Where can we stay put until we’re sober?” I ponder.
“Greenhouse Level 1,” says Flamebringer, “Perfumer should be at Greenhouse Level 1. She’ll sober us all up. ”
“There’s just a scent about her that makes us heal or something,” says Utage, “It doesn’t irritate me or make me poop.”
I pull up my map and search for Perfumer. Perfumer and Podenco appear in Level 1. I nod at the two of them. “Follow me!” I call out.
I run through the backways into the Logistics elevators. The two of them effortlessly stroll with me as we catch this elevator and that elevator. There aren’t that many operators in the Logistics elevators at the moment so we’re largely unnoticed.
“Should we duct it?” asks Utage as we approach the last elevator.
“Nah, you won’t fit and they’re closing it up,” I say.
“Will fit,” she mutters with a pout, “Why are they closing it?”
“Lappland,” I say, “We found her passed out in the ducts. So the Exec are closing off that route of travel. Closure’s working out the plans.”
“She doesn’t know her limits. But she’s all the more powerful for that,” says Flamebringer absently as we arrive before Greenhouse 1. He taps his palm to the keypass.
“Multipass!” I call out as the three of us walk in. Perfumer comes out of the greenhouse wheeling a trolley of seedlings.
“There is no need for that,” says Perfumer reproachfully. Her little corgi yaps in agreement.
“Perfumer, we need your help!” I say.
“Doctor, you’re overexaggerating,” she says as she raises her eyebrow at us, “What can I do for you today?”
“Could you just let us stay in the Greenhouse for a bit?” I say in a wheedling tone, “Just near you. We’re really interested in how you’re germinating those Karlan plants.”
“You broke your Sobriety Season pledge didn’t you? All three of you?” says Perfumer with a sigh.
I nod.
“Well, I do happen to be one of the administrators of Sobriety Season,” she says with a small smile, “All right, you three can stay near me for now provided that you assist in the greenhouse.”
“But will you tell Shining?” I say.
“No I won’t,” says Perfumer. Utage bursts into a large smile and hugs Perfumer. Perfumer shakes her head slightly. “Flamebringer, tray three please. Utage, Doctor, please look at the Greenhouse Level 1 moisture levels and tell me if there’s trays that have a moisture level below forty five percent please,” she says decisively.
Utage pouts as she removes her nails and places them into her pouch. Flamebringer cracks his neck and moves towards the trays. I move towards the Greenhouse monitoring station and pull up the moisture sensor screen.
Podenco comes out. Flamebringer stands up straight. “Podenco, help me fetch those seeds in the cupboard, won't you? Thank you,” says Flamebringer.
Podenco blushes as she moves towards the cupboard. She runs towards the cupboard, quickly fetches the seed packet and runs towards Flamebringer.
“Ummm Flamebringer,” says Podenco hesitantly.
“Yes? Ah thank you,” says Flamebringer as he takes the packet of seeds from Podenco and places it into the seed trays.
“The new varieties I’ve been tending to for so long have finally started to bloom in the Convalescence Garden! Aren’t they so pretty?” she says with a blush.
“I have not had a chance to visit the Convalescence Garden. When will the petals next wither Podenco?” asks Flamebringer.
“Ahh those varieties bloom for ten days so in a few more days,” says Podenco.
“I will make sure to visit the garden by then,” says Flamebringer with a nod.
“Ummm do you want to visit the garden together?” bursts out Podenco.
“If I am present in the garden, you can show me your work,” he says as he nods at her. Podenco’s tail wags slightly as she bustles off, her cheeks red.
I stare at Perfumer with “???” on my visor. Perfumer gives me a light chuckle.
“Can we have some tea?” asks Utage, “Podenco! Can I have some of that tea you posted on Obsgram?”
“Oh you follow me on Obsgram?” says Podenco with a blush at Utage, her tail still wagging.
“Yeah! Your tea and oils are the in-thing now on Obsgram,” says Utage cheerfully.
“Oh, I’ll go make everyone some tea then,” says Podenco, “May I Perfumer?”
Perfumer smiles, “Of course you can,” says Perfumer with a smile, “Could you brew your new lavender blend? I believe the Doctor would like to try some.”
Utage stands up and winks at me. “I’ll go and help Podenco,” she says as she slings an arm around Podenco’s shoulders. I didn’t think it possible but Podenco is ultra red at the moment and her tail is going to fall off if it moves any faster.
“That would be nice. Podenco can show you the office while you assist her,” says Perfumer. The two of them bustle off to the office as Perfumer gives a light chuckle.
“Did that just happen?” I say.
“Oh, what did?” says Perfumer.
“Did Podenco just get a crush on Flamebringer and Utage?” I say.
“Oh my, Doctor I can not indulge in gossip about my apprentice,” says Perfumer in a gentle scolding tone.
“But I can talk at you,” I say to Perfumer, “And the others can’t hear. Isn’t this like her sixth crush since she’s been here? Didn’t we only hire her a few months ago? I remember - we weren’t sure whether she knew what Doctor’s Squadding would entail…. ”
“Well Doctor, isn’t it perfectly normal for a girl her age from her circumstances to admire a dashing mercenary or a fashionable exotic exchange student who have been kind to her?” asks Perfumer with a raised eyebrow.
“Didn’t she have a crush on Siege or Courier? Last time I heard anyway,” I say with a shrug, “Oh by the way, you might want to look at Grid 3M. The water moisture levels are forty five percent.”
Perfumer looks at the screen and makes a light clucking noise with her tongue. “Well, many in Rhodes Island also admire Siege and Courier,” she says lightly, “Siege exudes charisma and leadership especially when she walks about with her fellow gang members. Courier always has a smile and a friendly word for all as he delivers our packages. It would be odd for a teenage girl not to admire them.”
“I heard she was admiring Saria strongly too,” I say bluntly.
“Well, many do admire Saria. Saria is a talented researcher who is devoted to her family. She shields and protects many in battle to the best of her ability. But not to worry Doctor, Podenco’s admiration is purely that for a strong and capable researcher.”
I put my hands up in the air. “Ok, I’m glad her master is taking such good care of her,” I say with a “O w O” on my visor, “I can trust you with so much Perfumer.”
“I promise to fulfil all your expectations,” says Perfumer with a smile as the girls approach us, laden with tea trays. “Provided that you listen to me Doctor.”
Notes:
Profiles
Flamebringer – 34
He mainly stays in Greenhouse Level One. He assists Podenco in maintaining the Convalescence Garden.Utage – 18
She wears deco nails with adhesive backing strips so she can take them off easily for combat. She needs to look great if she’s not in combat. Vulcan used her sword as inspiration for the leech coatings.Vulcan – 38
She didn’t bother signing the “Sobriety Season” pledge because she knew she wasn’t keeping her liver clean for a month. She wanted to try the new bar specials.Matterhorn - 40
He didn’t sign the Sobriety Season pledge because he knew Vulcan wasn’t keeping her liver clean.Nightingale -25
Istina has been reading to her about Ursus Empire customs and traditions. She wants to see Istina in traditional dress.Podenco – 19
She’s got a very popular account on Obgrams where she documents all the new flowers she’s been working with. She swaps seeds and extracts with Aak primarily.Perfumer – 37
She’s the manager of the Rhodes Island’s Pharmaceutical Greenhouses. Apart from the Executive Staff, Podenco and she are the only ones who have access to all of the Greenhouses although a different Operator acts as the manager of the Kitchen Greenhouses.There are four public greenhouses which grow the plants required for pharmaceutical products and research in Rhodes Island - Temperate (Level 1), Tropical (Level 2), Dry (Level 3) and Continental (Level Four). The Greenhouse in the Convalescence Garden is her own personal research greenhouse that she uses for her aromatherapy treatments with the hospital staff.
Chapter 7: Chase (Courier, Projekt Red, Steward, Cardigan)
Summary:
I just wanted more snacks but how did I end up getting roped into a very boring drinking game that seems more like a Eurekan Leonhardt prank? And why am I being carried like a potato sack over Courier's shoulder while devising tactics to defend from an extremely terrifying Lappland?
Notes:
Triger Warnings: Alcohol. Intoxication. Recreational drinking. Fighting. Intoxicated hook up.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“No,” says Ansel as he organizes his desk.
I spin around on his office chair. “Ansel please,” I beg with a “( 人・ω・)” on my visor.
“No Doctor. You know the rules,” he says calmly. I spin around, even more rapidly, on his chair.
“But you had two, I bet.” I say disgruntledly when my chair slows down to face him.
“Yes I did but not from the Snack Market,” he says, turning around to pop some papers into the shredder.
“Boooooo,” I call out as I kick the floor. The force of my kick pushes the chair backwards, propelling me out of the Interns and Junior’s Office. I’m flying out, out and away when I come to a sudden stop. I look up. Cardigan is holding onto the back of my chair.
“Hiya Doctor,” she says cheerfully as Steward looks at me with a raised eyebrow.
“Cardigan, Ansel’s not letting me have more snacks,” I whine. Cardigan laughs as she leans on the back of my chair.
“The Doctor’s already had their Daily Snack,” says Ansel as he rushes out, “No more Snack Market Snacks for today.” He nods at Cardigan and Steward. The two of them put their arms around my chest and lift me off the office chair. Ansel pushes the chair away from me. “Thank you” he says as he wheels his chair back into the office.
“You’re all against me,” I mutter as my feet dangle off the floor. The two of them settle me down on my feet.
“Come on Doctor, Ansel’s got a full theatre shift today. Let’s not disturb him,” says Steward.
“We’re free all weekend so we’ll play with you!” says Cardigan cheerfully, “What do you want to do?”
“Hmmm, this time of night - Dur-Nar is probably my best option….” I murmur, “Do you guys want to go to Club Midnight?”
“Sure but I can’t drink,” says Cardigan with a shrug.
“Someone will pay. If no one can, I’ll pay,” I say as the three of us walk off.
“Oh in that case, I’ll drink with you Doctor,” she says cheerfully. Steward sighs as he runs his hand through his hair. The two of us grab his hands and swing his hands as we walk towards Club Midnight.
“We’re off to drink!” Cardigan and I sing.
Steward laughs, holding onto our hands. We walk into Club Midnight. “Ah, the interior is different from what I remember,” says Steward with a blink.
“Renovations baby! I got more furniture parts!” I say cheerfully. I let go of his hand to show off my interior decorating. “I changed it to a giant table in the centre rather than booths. To make sure everyone is socializing! Errr what is that?”
Some of my operators are sitting around the round table like I originally planned but… there’s a giant metal thing on my table. It's a giant pole with a web of metal. There's a plastic bag attached to it with a plastic peg.
“Spin the wheel, spin the wheel!” chants Savage waving a thick glass in the air.
Skyfire is as red as her coat and she sways slightly. “It’s too hot,” murmurs Skyfire, “Can’t we go somewhere with a lower temperature?”
“The air-con’s on full blast!” calls out Savage.
Leonhardt smiles and spins the metal thing. The plastic bag goes spinning around when it stops at Ayerscarpe. “Bout time,” he mutters as he pushes aside his little plate of edamame pods. He slams a glass on the table. Leonhardt pours out a yellow liquid from the silver bag. Ayerscarpe chugs it whole as everyone else on the table drinks as well.
“It really does taste like piss. Terrible goon Leonhardt,” says Ayerscarpe. He pulls his little plate of edamame pods back towards him and eats pods of green beans whole.
Utage's sitting next to Ayerscarpe. “That’s really not how you eat edamame,” she says as she wrinkles her nose. Ayerscarpe shrugs and continues chewing it, pod by pod. Utage looks at him in disgust.
“Of course it tastes like arse up piss. It’s amazing we even got a box of goon Ayers,” says Leonhardt.
“Ehhh, you c****s should have used the Snack Express. It's always guaranteed,” says Savage. Skyfire laughs as her head slams into the table.
“She’s out!” calls out Savage as she leans down to touch her. “Ouch! She’s hot!” cries Savage.
Orchid and Spot rush over with fire blankets and wrap Skyfire in them. “What’s going on here?” I ask as I run over. Cardigan zooms there and stands in front of me protectively as I skid to a stop. Steward is just behind us, having been slowed down by resetting the chairs and tables Cardigan knocked over.
"Hey Doctor!" calls out Leonhardt. “Care to join us?” says Leonhardt, “We’re playing a traditional Eureka drinking game.” Savage elbows Leonhardt and he rolls his eyes. “It’s a traditional Eureka and Rim Billiton drinking game,” he says with a laugh.
“What are the rules? Is that why you have this metal thing on my beautiful oak table?” I ask.
“It’s called a hills hoist! The winner spins it and wherever the goon bag lands, that person has to drink the whole glass and everyone else has to drink a half glass.” says Leonhardt.
“And how many rounds have you been on?” I ask as Orchid and Spot prop up Skyfire in her fire blankets. Her head wobbles slightly. Spot sighs as he applies healing arts. The sobriety slowly dawns in her eyes and she begins to wobble off.
“It doesn’t really matter. This goon bag isn’t even half empty. You guys can join in now if you like,” says Leonhardt.
“She can make it back to her room,” says Spot with a shrug, “She’s mostly sober I think.” Orchid raises an eyebrow and her heels clack against the floor as she follows Skyfire out while holding onto the fire blanket.
Ayerscarpe shrugs and raises his hand. “Oi! Leizi! Wanna join?” he yells across Club Midnight. Leizi glares at him and she doesn't move at all from her counter seat. Elyisum hands her a smoothie.
“You’ve been asking her to shock you too many times,” says Savage, “Give the woman a break. You’re gonna get banned from the power plants.”
“Persistence is key,” says Ayerscape with a shrug.
“Hmmm, let’s get some more players in. Hey Provence!” calls out Leonhardt.
“Yeah?” she calls out from across the bar.
"Wanna play goon of fortune?!" He shouts.
“Sure!” she says cheerfully. She walks over to us.
Utage waves rapidly at someone. Courier waves back at us and joins us.
“Ok. So Savage, Ayers, Utage, Provance, Doctor, Steward and you newbies are?” says Leonhardt.
“Courier of Karlan Trading,” says Courier.
"I'm Cardigan!" She says cheerfully as she readjusts her ski goggles.
“Ok, so more players,” says Leonhardt, “Hey Midnight! Can I have three more glasses and two bottles of wine?”
Midnight smiles at Leonhardt from the bar. Ayerscarpe sighs “It’s going on your tab,” he says dourly. Catapult comes over and places three glasses before us and the bottles of wine before us. We all take out our lanyards and tap them on Catapult’s reader. Everyone gets the green beep.
“Ok, the rules, new players,” says Leonhardt, "Drink half a glass every time the hills hoist is spun. Whoever it lands on, drains their glass. Keep those glasses filled up. Now Ayers - spin!”
Ayerscarpe spins the hills hoist and the plastic bag lands on Savage. She chugs cheerfully as the rest of us just drink half. The goon? It’s rather acidic. Tastes like cheap wine. Courier’s keeping his business smile on as he sips down the glass. I guess he doesn’t like it. The next few spins land on Leonhardt who chugs his glass down. Savage refills it for him.
“It’s kinda bad,” I whisper to Steward.
“Can’t complain if it’s free,” whispers Cardigan to me. And so it spins on my beautiful table. It lands on Cardigan once but otherwise, I don’t really get much of a chance to drink. This game feels like one of Leonhardt’s pranks.
“Is this actually a Rim Billiton game?” I whisper to Cardigan.
“Maybe? Ansel’s mentioned it once or twice,” she whispers back at me. Courier nudges at me to drink. I’ve only had 4 glasses of wine in total I estimate.
Leonhardt’s had at least six glasses though this round. He sways slightly as he spins the Hills Hoist. Courier smiles at me and leans over. “Would you like to come to my room for an after party?” he whispers to me, “I’ve got some good whisky.”
“Can I bring along Steward and Cardigan?” I whisper back to him.
“They’re welcome to come along,” he whispers before nudging me to drink.
“Cool. Hey Cardigan, Steward, wanna drink at Courier’s?” I whisper. The two of them nod.
“It’s getting boring here!” says Cardigan cheerfully. Leonhardt looks offended as Provence and Savage laugh.
“Maybe it is a lot more fun with fewer people and faster drinking?” says Steward with a slight hiccup. His face is flushed red which really shows through his white ears.
“You’re burning up,” giggles Cardigan as she leans up to touch his ears gently. They both look up. “What’s that noise?” she asks. I shrug. It’s probably just a vent expresser.
“Ok, I’m out,” I say out loud, “If this gets you guys drunk, man you guys are weak.”
“Oh Doctor, you can’t leave yet,” cries Utage as she grabs onto my shoulders
“The wheel hasn’t landed on you!” cries out Leonhardt as he grabs me about the waist. Ayerscarpe pats him on the head. Savage tries to pry Leonhardt off me. I’m going to be here a while - he’s got drunk strength. The ducted air conditioning is really loud.
Savage grabs her hammer from off her back. I quail in my books when she’s tackled hard by a purple steak of fluff. “Not indoors,” slurs Provence, “Time and place for smashing.”
Courier wades in, prying Utage and Leonhardt off me. He practically flings me over his shoulder. I flash them all victory signs from his shoulder. "We’ll be going now,” says Courier with a grin. There is a loud thunk and Courier jumps to the side. The metal duct grate falls down and smashes itself on the table.
Midnight screams. I glare at him - he’s paying for the damages to my table. Courier pats me on the head. “Let's get outta here first,” he says to me. Cardigan jumps up and shields Steward as everyone else falls, forced to their knees.
Projekt Red is standing on the table holding out a blade. Projekt Red’s exposed ear twitches as she draws out another blade - so quickly and points it up towards the vent. After a few minutes, everyone slowly gets back up to their feet. Well almost everyone.
”W-what's that red one doing...? I... can't stop trembling... uh…” cries Provence. She trembles, her breathing quick and hasty.
Savage leans down and props Provence’s arm around her shoulder. “Let’s get you out of here. Leave it to me!” she says cheerfully.
Leonhardt tries to prop up Provence but he’s wasted and wobbly in my unprofessional judgement. Ayerscarpe sighs as he grabs Leonhardt by the jacket collar. “Utage, help Savage,” he says gruffly.
“Danger here,” says Projekt Red simply.
“What type?” asks Courier.
“Grey one,” says Projekt Red.
“Oh. Her. Too bad some people just can't let everyone live in peace,” says Courier while shaking his head. He sprints off, Projekt Red following him on the walls.
Cardigan scoops up Steward over her shoulder and runs after us. “Who are we running away from?” she yells. Steward belches as he takes out his wand from his holster.
Thank terra the bar lets everyone keep their weapons on them as long as you don’t go into the binge drink room.
“Some grey one!” I shout, “Lappland?”
“Yeah, Lappland,” says Courier, “Your orders Doctor.”
“Do you know where you’re going?” I ask Courier.
“Not at all,” says Courier.
I take a deep breath. Ok. This is just an operation like any other. Not a squad I would have picked up but can’t be helped. Sometimes you’ve just got to work with the hands you’re dealt. I pull up a map of the level on my visor. The way we’re headed, there’s a bottleneck near the dormitory area. I highlight Dorm Rooms and I see Courier’s name flash on the map.
“Ok. Operation start! Courier! Navigate us to your dorm room corridor. Everyone else, follow my orders. We’re stunning!” I call out. I pull up the list of operators and turn on the GPS tags for Courier, Steward, Cardigan, Projekt Red and Lappland. I wince when Lappland’s tag flashes - she’s really really fast.
As we turn the corner to the bottleneck, I fiddle with my drone so it projects an image of the last photo I took - one of the Interns and Junior Resident’s office. Ok. I hope this works. Courier makes a sharp turn left then stops. I look up to see that Projekt Red is on the wall. She jumps off with a nod at me and Courier.
“Wow you’re fast,” says Cardigan as she catches up. Steward nods at me with a thumbs up.
“Courier’s bedroom is the bottleneck,” I say, “Courier stop here. You’re van. I’ll teleport you at Lappland. Projekt Red, on the ceiling please. Cardigan, Courier in front of me. Ahh shit. She’s here. Courier, I need you to guard the bottleneck.”
Courier puts me down gently and out of the way behind Cardigan and Steward. “Please keep yourself out of harm’s way Doctor,” he says with a gentle smile before he dashes off to the front of the bottle neck. Cardigan lets Steward down gently. She pulls down her skill goggles then readies her shield and baton.
We hear boots clicking on the tiles and a sword being drawn. There’s a cackle - not from any of us. Steward takes a deep breath and grips onto his wand.
“You're my opponent? Then please do your bestest job, or I'll be reeeally bored,” laughs Lappland. Her eyes are dilated, her ears are twitching furiously. Her tail is ramrod straight as she throws a wolf spirit at Courier.
Lappland dashes towards him and strikes at him. He parries her blow. Lappland is fast which puts Courier primarily on the defensive as he gets a few strikes in - but not that many. “Courier! Command Defence!” I yell. He braces himself and he blocks Lappland’s attack.
I’m warm and my jacket is glowing blue. I take a deep breath as I mentally grab the outlines of Steward’s image and thrust it as hard as I can, in the spot just behind Lappland. Steward lands right behind Lappland. “Got it. Freeze.” he mutters as he throws a few snow white arts bolts at Lappland and then a charged up power shot. It doesn’t do much other than attracting her notice.
I scrabble around trying to grab Lappland’s image but it’s fuzzy, she’s too fast. She’s turning around quickly. I turn and quickly grab Cardigan’s image in my mind. I throw out my arm. Cardigan lands right in front of Steward. “Understood!” she calls out as she braces herself. She raises her shield quickly just as Lappland swings her sword down.
“Ha, you people... I don't even remember your faces. Whatever, let's go, huh?” says Lappland with a manic smile.
“Your attacks have no effect!” laughs Cardigan. Her eyes are alert, darting back and forth desperately. I didn’t give Cardigan enough alcohol for this. Courier’s striking but it’s not doing much to Lappland. That’s fine. I like Lappland. I just need her away from Reddy.
“Hiya Doctor, Courier, I think I saw a red shadow flash by just now, ” says Lappland as her grin widens and she turns around to strike everyone with those damned wolf spirits.
“RED!” I call out.
“Speed. Wolfpack,” murmurs Projekt Red as she jumps on top of Lappland, "You have no way out.". Lappland staggers, stunned and still for once. Her eyes widen as her face gives a cheerful grin with way too much teeth. But that’s ok.
Got it.
I use both hands to grab onto Lappland’s image. I focus on the drone’s projection and throw Lappland at it. My hands thrust out through the projection. A faint blue haze drapes over Lappland and she disappears from sight.
I drop to my knees gasping. “It’s over,” I wheeze.
“Where did she go?” asks Courier.
“Medical interns,” I say shortly.
“You threw that freer at Ansel?” says Cardigan with a face.
“Cardigan stop it. Well, it was a smart decision Doctor,” says Steward. His bandana slipped off so the black glint of his infection shows. He struggles to readjust his bandana and just leaves it. “But I’m rather sore at the moment. Is there anywhere we can rest or heal up?”
“Guess we can still hold that afterparty,” says Courier wryly. He walks down the corridor and presses his lanyard to the keylock. Cardigan stretches and pulls Steward. Projekt Red tries to hoist me up but she fails. I get up on my own. We all stagger into Courier’s Bedroom.
“ I can’t believe we just did that,” said Cardigan, as she falls down on the floor, belly down.
“She was going easy on us,” says Courier as he cracks his neck, “She was just trying to get to her goal.”
“What was her goal then?” asks Cardigan.
Courier shrugs as he puts a first aid kit down on the floor. “I’ll get us some drinks,” he says softly. Projekt Red prowls around the room looking as disgruntled as ever. Steward opens up the first aid kit and smiles gently at Projekt Red. She shakes her head and sits down on the floor next to me. Steward moves over to Cardigan but she shakes her head. He nods at her and begins fixing up his scratches.
“Should we report Lappland to HR? Aren’t fights only meant to be at the Fight Club or Training Grounds? ” asks Steward as Courier comes out with cans of alcoholic soft drink, a bottle of whisky, glasses and some ice cubes. Courier shrugs as he puts his tray in the middle then sits right next to me. He pours himself some whisky.
Cardigan reaches out eagerly for a can. “Wew! I needed this! Lappland sobered me right up!” she says with a laugh, “Wow, it’s pretty strong for a alchopop.”
Courier hands me a glass of whisky. I take a sip from it and hand it back to him. I shake my head as Projekt Red reaches out for two cans. She hands one to me. She looks at her can carefully, turning it over and over. Steward stands up to put the first aid kit aside before he pours himself a glass of whisky.
“HR has been really antsy and forcing anyone in an unauthorised fight into mediation, regardless of the instigator,” I said thoughtfully as I snapped my can open. I sip it - wow, it’s nine percent. I look at the side - the text is Higashi. Huh. I can read bits and pieces of it but that was a side effect of proto-Doctor.
I look at Projekt Red as she reads the ingredients on her can. I remember her pre-public Operator File and shake my head. “Don’t tell anyone else this but Lappland has it out for Projekt Red here,” I say deliberately, “If we tell HR, they might force them to do reconciliation meetings and such like even if Lappland’s clearly hostile to Reddy. Knowing Lappland, she can mask it until she gets what she wants - a fight with Projekt Red. It’s going to end up with a massive fight in the HR office and Projekt Red getting blamed for it. ”
‘So why is Lappland after you so much?" asked Cardigan on the floor as she reaches for another can.
“Soft voice,” says Steward to Cardigan. She nods. I tilt my head. “Ah, Projekt Red just prefers quiet voices,” he says to me.
“Lappland and Projekt Red have no pack,” she says while holding onto the can.
“Can’t you fight her? Aren’t you stronger?” asks Steward, “You were really strong back in Chernoborg.”
"Not allowed to fight other operators without instructions from the Executive Staff of Rhodes Island," she says disgruntledly, "Not allowed to evaluate threats on my own anymore. Instructed not to harm Lappland unless in self defence.”
“That’s right,” I say, trying to make my voice as soft as possible but still audible, “You can’t just eliminate every threat, you need to assess and consult. Just eliminating might just make it a bigger threat. Remember Ifrit? Luckily Frostleaf was there.”
Projekt Red nods. “I like Frostleaf,” says Projekt Red simply as she puts the can down, “Her tail smells nice.”
“Do you want a different drink?” asks Courier to Projekt Red.
“I have instructions not to drink alcohol,” she says.
“Normally she’s only allowed to eat and drink Rhode Island approved things,” I say quickly, “She’s got a very particular diet. But since today’s a special day of hiding things from HR. Projekt Red, do you want to try this alcoholic soft drink?”
She tilts her head and then nods. She opens the can and smiles a very tiny smile. “I want to try alcohol,” she says.
“Doctor Kal’tsit doesn’t let you have alcohol?” asks Courier.
“I agreed not to drink alcohol until after twenty one,” she says as she cracks the can. I look at it. It’s lime flavoured.
“Don’t you like cherry?” I ask her quickly. She looks at me with a raised eyebrow and takes a tiny sip. I shrug, “All good, drink whatever you like. So how do you guys all know each other?”
“We talk on operations,” says Courier, “Lappland talks about her alot on Trading post shifts.”
“We met Projekt Red in Chernobog. She borrows books from the Doctor’s Library,” says Steward, “She’s become quite good at Kjragan. She also attends the story telling sessions.”
“Frostleaf reads,” says Projekt Red softly, “She reads to me and explains things in her soft voice.”
Projeckt Red leans over to Courier. He holds his hand out which butts her head. “Whoah girl,” he says slightly startled. Projekt Red looks at him in confusion. Courier smiles the same smile I’ve seen him give Leizi when she complains to the Delivery section.
“Doctor?” asks Projekt Red as she lifts her head up and resume her former position.
“Yes?”
“Why does he smell different?” she asks nodding at Courier. Courier blushes and drinks his can faster. Cardigan’s ears perk up in interest. Steward is politely focusing on his drink but I can see his left hand moving to restrain Cardigan by the handle on her jacket if need be.
“Well everyone smells different,” I say, “Does he smell different to you today or does he smell different to everyone else?”
Projekt Red takes some time to think about. Cardigan and I lean over to crack open some new cans of alcohol pop for ourselves. “Stronger,” she murmurs, “The same but different in strength.”
I grin to myself. “Homework time! Tell us what everyone here in this room smells like!” I exclaim. Courier has his business smile virtually stamped on at this point. Projekt Red nods then leans over to me, taking small little sniffs.
“Doctor smells like roses, desert, blood and originium,” says Projekt Red. She gets up and walks around Cardigan crouching low. Cardigan sits up as though that would help Projekt Red smell better. “Pines. Snow. Cherry jam doughnut,” she says to Cardigan.
Cardigan gives her a thumbs up. “That’s right! Can I hug you Projekt Red?" Asks Cardigan.
Project Red nods slightly. “Watch your hand. I might hurt you by accident,” she says softly.
Cardigan hugs Projekt Red and Projekt Red gives a small smile.“Do Steward next!” says Cardigan eagerly.
“Projekt Red, would you like to fluff my tail as you smell?” asks Steward kindly as she walks around him. Projekt Red’s ear perks up as Cardigan smiles and Courier’s smile looks a bit stiffer on his face.
“Can I?” she asks in a small voice.
“Of course,” he says. Cardigan slips down and waggles Steward’s tail enticingly towards Projekt Red. Projekt Red slowly stands up. Her tail wags as she swiftly approaches and reverently touches his tail.
“I thought vulpos don’t like having their tails touched,” whispers Courier to me as we watch Projekt Red stroke and then bury her face in Steward’s tail. Steward gives a small sigh and pours himself some more whisky.
“Columbian vulpos and high society ones don’t. Think it’s a cultural thing. Don’t worry, Team Reserve A4 are together,” I said.
“You mean?” he asks me in confusion.
“It works for them,” I say with a shrug, drowning the rest of my alcoholpop. I crush the can in my gloved fist.
“Smells nice,” says Projekt Red blissfully as she strokes Steward’s tail, “Snow, greenhouses, earth, lilies.”
“Well what does Courier smell like?” I ask mischievously.
Projekt Red’s lone ear twitches upwards and she walks over to Courier. She sniffs him and then sniffs him again curiously. His smile seems stiff as she walks around him, sniffing him here and there. He gasps when she leans right up to him, her face right up close to his. I tilt my head. She’s only had half a can and they’re only nine percent. Must be Courier’s smell.
“Woods. Forest. Hunting. Moss. Hungry.” she says. I can see her eyes are slightly dilated and she’s panting, quite heavily. Her hands dig into his coat and the material bunches as she leans in to sniff his chest. Courier’s smile has slipped off, his fangs are protruding. He stares right into her eyes and lets out a deep breath. Projekt Red lets out a low growl which reverberates through all of us.
My eyes widen underneath my visor - I can smell a light floral smell from Courier. That smell is growing stronger - even Steward can smell it, judging by the way his ears twitch forward.
Ok. They’ve clearly forgotten about us. Courier makes a tiny light growl and his ears twitch forward. He flips Projekt Red over and pins her down. I stand up and I nod to Steward. He gently reaches out and tugs onto Cardigan’s jacket. She follows Steward obediently as he leads her out of Courier’s room.
“Do you want this Projekt Red?” I say softly. Projekt Red nods at me then flips Courier. Her hood falls off as she straddles him. She tilts her head back and forth, carefully examining him. She yanks down Courier’s scarf, leans over and bites him on the neck.
“Easy there,” says Courier as he’s flapping his hand rapidly at me. I’ve seen more than enough. I run out of his room. Steward and Cardigan are standing outside the door. “GO GO GO,” I whisper frantically at Steward and Cardigan, making sure the door is shut. Steward darts down the corridor, holding on to Cardigan who has overtaken him. A piercing, guttural howl follows us. As we run down the corridor, we can hear the sound of operators approaching their doors to find out what that sound was.
“Is it ok to leave them?” asks Cardigan, “She’s not very verbal usually.”
“Seems fine,” I said, “Dr Kal’tsit’s probably birded her already. And they were both telling me to leave anyway. Well he was. I don’t think she cares if there’s an audience. ”
When we duck into the elevator, we burst into laughter to the surprise of Absinthe. Absinthe stares at us but she gets off at the next stop. When she leaves, we burst into a fresh round of laughter. “What a day!” I laugh, “Now where can I drop the two of you off?”
“Well it’s almost 5am Doctor,” says Steward as he presses on the elevator button “I don’t know about you but I need a nap. I’m getting o ld.”
“No, you’re not Steward. But I do feel kinda slow,” grumbles Cardigan.
“You can walk us to my room,” says Steward, “I’m in the second level dormitories, just down from General Practice.”
My breath catches slightly. Steward grasps my hand with a reassuring smile. “Thank you for your concern Doctor,” says Steward. Cardigan looks like she’s about to start crying. Steward puts his arm around Cardigan and she leans in tightly. I hold onto Steward’s free hand tight and try not to look at his arm and the little black growths on it.
“Ahh, we’ve had all too much to drink,” laughs Steward, “She’s usually good about it but when she’s had too much to drink, she thinks about what we can’t do, not what we can do. ”
“Doesn’t it form part of your identity?” I say in a small voice as we leave the elevator.
Steward frowns, “No, not for me,” he says measuredly, “But you can’t really know how the infected are treated unless you live it. You can see why it happens. Adnachiel has some interesting theories on that. It’s why he’s in the Chapel.”
“Maybe I should try talking to him some time,” I say.
“It’s always good to have a different perspective,” says Steward. He knocks on the door and then presses his palm to it a few times futilely.
“Your glove is still on,” I say.
“Ah right,” says Steward as he takes off his glove. I try not to look at the cracks on his hand. Adnachiel is still in his pjs when he opens the door.
"Just dropping something off," I say. He raises an eyebrow at me when Steward and Cardigan stumble in and crash in the same bed. They curl up around each other, their tails intertwined. Adnachiel yawns and peels the two of them off the bed. Adnachiel gently scratches the base of Steward’s ear. “Brush your teeth first and then get changed,” he says as he removes Steward’s wand pouch and Cardigan’s baton, “Doctor could you help me here?”.
I put the weapons on the weapons rack as Adnachiel gently pushes them into the bathroom. Cardigan stumbles so Adnachiel grabs her about the waist. Cardigan makes kissy faces at Adnachiel.
“No kisses,” says Adnachiel as he steadies her. Cardigan pouts and stumbles off to the sink where Steward’s already brushing his teeth. Steward’s eyes aren’t focused as he slaps on his skincare - guess he does it on autodeploy.
“No looking Doctor,” says Adnachiel as I see Cardigan taking off her jacket. Adnachiel steers me over to the entrance, “They’ll be fine from here.”
I stare at Adnachiel with a “( 人・ω・)” on my visor. Adnachiel walks over to the fridge and takes out a cream pull.
“You can have this cream puff,” says Adnachiel as he places it in my hands, “It’s fine, I’ll look after them from here. ”
I skip off with my cream puff when I run into Ansel down the corridor. He takes a look at me and shakes his head.
“I guess you got another snack after all,” he says with a sigh.
Notes:
I got too tired of trying to pair/trio the members of Reserve OP A4 so THEY’RE ALL TOGETHER. ONE BIG EVENTUAL OPEN POLY RELATIONSHIP FOR ALL EVEN IF IT’S GONNA TAKE TIME FOR ADNACHIEL AND MELANTHA TO GET A TRULY GOOD RELATIONSHIP TOGETHER.
The Reserve OPA4 kids truly care for one another and 3 of their members are infected. So they’re just trying - they’re trying their best.
Profiles
Ansel - 24
He’s been talking to Mousse about having her act as a Snack Market supplier. She’s agreed so she has more funds for her kitties.Cardigan - 23
She hasn’t had a beer in a while because most of her salary is devoted to paying off her damages.Steward - 25
It is fairly rare to see him drinking because he needs to keep his body looking good and he’s under Doctor’s instructions to keep in good health.Leonhardt - 21
He and Provence are fashion buddies. They’re the ones who persuade the Doctor to buy the designer outfits to dress up the other operators in.Ayerscape - 23
Silence and Saria have their eye on him after he persuaded Ifrit to shock him when she was on duty at the Powerplant. He was banned from the Doctor’s Power Plants after that incident.Savage - 28
She demolishes everyone when they play King’s Cup. Leonhardt and Ayerscape were worried for their livers for the first time after playing King’s Cup with Savage.Utage - 18
Spot once made her a cocktail with no alcohol in it but she got drunk anyway. Gavial won’t ever let her live it down.Provence - 25
The Doctor’s trying to persuade her to run an outdoor camp for the younger operators. She’s considering but she wants higher pay if she takes it on.Courier - 23
He had a few physiotherapy sessions in the Convalescence Garden because he accidentally sprained his knee while taking down some business rivals. The Convalescence Garden was filled with spectators that day.Projekt Red - 21
She’s slowly awakening to the joys of non-lupo tails. She especially likes Steward’s tail which Melantha perfumes. She likes the smell especially.Lappland - 27
She’s a bit annoyed about how people keep giving her coupons to Perfumer’s aromatherapy sessions. She usually gives the coupons to Phantom who uses it for Christine’s litterbox.Adnachiel - 22
He’s been hiding his deductive knack when he’s out and about socially because he doesn’t really want to catch either May or Istina’s eye. Especially not after he saw them interrogate Lava.
Chapter 8: I Don't Want to Think of An Electric Me (Silence. Shining)
Summary:
Sometimes I stay in Shining, Nearl and Nightingale’s room because it is nice and quiet and calm. Also because the sheer intensity of their arts nullifies most originium powered spy devices. We’re just here reading books.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Ptilopsis found a copy on the library database,' said Silence abruptly. She held out a USB. "‘Electric Me’. It is a copy of Doctor of Kazdel's manifesto.”
"I had forgotten about that," said Shining with a frown, "it was a limited circulation manuscript, written in the ancient Kazdel' language."
"Did you ever read it?" I asked.
"Parts of it," said Shining.
I took the usb and turned it over and over in my hands. "Well, I do want to find out what I may have been like," I said in a small voice, "Shining could you also read it?"
“Right now?” she said.
“Yes.”
“And then what happened?”
"The crossbow goes flying out of the Plastic Knight’s hand!" says Nearl dramatically, thrusting with an imaginary sword.
Ifrit's eyes shine. Ptilopsis is staring intently at Ifrit. Silence is pretending to read from her electronic reader but her eyes are shut and her head nodding. I squirm on the floor.
Ouch! Book jab!
I remove the book and look at it. There’s an Ursus detective grasping a swooning male feline in her hands on the cover. Ah. It looks like Istina’s. Shining clears the rest of the books away from my body.
“We have been reading since noon. It may be time for a break.” she says. She looks at Ifrit and Nearl and smiles slightly. “Well most of us have been reading.”
I nod and sort out the books into piles. Borrowed from operators. Borrowed from Shining, Nearl and Nightingale. Borrowed from Silence, Ifrit and Mayer. I sort the books out then put my visor back on my face to sort out my ebooks. I’ve read most of the ebooks so it’s fine. I close tab after tab when Electric Me pops up again.
I take a deep breath. I close it and hide it away in my database. I take another deep breath. I turn around to see Ifrit waving h
er arms excitedly.
“To be a knight is to be the noble light that illuminates the land,” says Nearl proudly.
“That sounds silly,” says Ifrit, “Was she really the Radiant Knight Ptilo?”
“Affirmative,” says Ptilopsis.
“Oh yeah, you used to follow the Knight League,” said Ifrit, “I liked the Flame Tail knight best!”
“And why did you like the Flame Tail Knight?” asked Shining from the kitchenette.
“Because she has a flame tail!” said Ifrit excitedly. She leans back, her arms waving about. She knocks down my piles of books. She glares angrily at me.
“It's fine Ifrit,” I say quickly, “Can you help me stack them back up?”
“Fine,” she says rolling her eyes, “Then, can someone help us take Silence back?”
“Of course,” says Nearl as she helps stack the books back into position. Many hands - light work. The book stacks are back there. Ifrit stands up and stretches. She runs to the entrance to reequips on her flame wand. Ptilopsis stands there ready but unmoving.
Nearl walk over to the kitchenette and kisses Shining on the cheek. “I will be attending my shift after assisting Ifrit and Ptilopsis,” she whispers. Shining nods at her with a quick fond smile. Nearl quietly walks over to the couch and picks up Silence in her arms. Ifrit hovers over, her arms on her hips.
Ptilopsis moves to the entrance of the dorm room. “I shall navigate,” she says. Nearl nods at her and follows her out of the room with Ifrit.
I take off my visor and stare at Shining. Shining nods at me as she arranges a tray. Looks like she’s making a coffee tray for us.
“Today was an unusual opportunity,” she says as she looks at her kettle.
“It was. I think I’m largely up to date with pop culture. For at least four mobile cities.”
“Is that so? Which book did you like best?”
“Hmmm, probably Projekt Red’s to be honest,” I say, holding up a book, “It’s ‘The Little Monarch’ in the original. She was originally insistent that I have Frostleaf read it to me.”
"Projekt Red? Well, that is quite a refined choice for her. Did you finish reading our original goal? " She asks quietly.
"I did. "
Silence turns around to spoon coffee into empty waiting mugs. I look down at my hands and get up. I put my visor onto the coffee table and tap on the side so it will automatically record. I flop on the couch, back down.
“I had one of those dreams again,” I said quietly.
“What happened in the dream?” she asks the kettle pings. She begins pouring hot water into the mugs.
“Roses. I was with Amiya in a desert area, riding in an open buggy wheel. Cold winds, perfect day. A cauctus woman approaches us and pelts us with roses. Then the roses talk to me but I don’t understand what they say” I say distantly, my hands over my eyes. If i close my eyes hard, I can see faint lines of lights that squirm to appear as roses.
“Have you been worried lately?” she asks.
“Shining? It’s me,” I say tartly.
“My apologies, what is your most pressing concern at present?” she asks. I tilt my head back. Everything seems pressing. I can’t choose. Weird meetings. Amiya clearly not wanting me to meet people who may or may not be part of my past.
Amiya stood there, business like. Her fingers slightly rotated her rings. Silverash held my face in his left hand. I tilted my head at him questioningly. He gently brushed my cheek with his gloved thumb as I flinched away from him.
“A bit of dirt on your visor, my friend,” he said in his low melodic voice.
“My friend? I’ve never met you,” I said. My visor remained black. I extended my hand.
“I’m the Doctor.”
I guess it’s the loneliness of not being able to walk with myself. “I don’t really know Silence. There’s too much at the moment. Does that count as a worry?” I mutter.
“ Did you go back to sleep after that?” asks Shining as she places the tray before us on the coffee table. She picks up a mugs of coffee and settles herself into a side chair.
“Yeah. I think so. At least I don’t remember.” I say absently. I turn around and lie on my side.
“You don’t remember?”
“There’s a lot I don’t. A lot I’m supposed to though.”
The doorbell rings. Shining moves towards the door bell. I turn around, my face to the couch back. Shining walks back to the coffee table. She puts the package down and opens it.
“Well Doctor, thank you for the whisky and cigars,” she says.
“No problem,” I say, “You’ve done a lot for me. ”
Silence nodded at Shining as she tapped at the scans. Shining nodded at her.
“There’s something important I have to tell you Doctor,” said Shining quietly.
I sat up straight. Shining stood up and put a finger on her lips. She held her staff. A shining honeycomb structure surrounded the two of us, blocking out my drones.
“You’re sterile. From the signs, it appears to be a procedure your past self had performed.”
Her protection fell. I stared at her. Silence nodded her head gravely at me. “Why the arts?” I said jovially. Shining nodded towards my drones. I took a deep breath.
“We felt you should know,” said Silence.
“Is there… anything else I should know?” I asked hesitantly.
Shining shook her head. “Not at present. Your stay in the sarcophagus appeared to have restored you to full physical health,” she said, “It does not appear to heal voluntary procedures although this is mere speculation.”
“ It does not exclude the possibility of head trauma received in the sarcophagus,” said Silence gravely, “All we can do is keep on observing. ”
“Hey guys,” I say in a small voice.
“Yes Doctor?”
“Thanks.”
“Thank you Doctor. However, I note that there is a Karlan Trading logo on the bottom of the box," she says.
"Yeah I re gifted. And in the fullness of time, you too will regift these," I laugh. Shining shakes her head and gently pats me on the head. I sniffle then burst out into tears. Shining passes me a box of tissues. I sniff and blow my nose into them.
“What’s this?” I asked Amiya.
“It’s a gift that’s passed the declaration process,” she said.
“Declaration?”
“Every time there’s a gift of a certain value to an executive employee, gifts are forwarded and declared. The mail room inspects and records the gift. Just to prevent anti-corruption.”
“Am I an executive now?” I mused as I opened up the package. Amiya nodded. A beautiful bottle of whisky and a box of cigars sat in front of me.
“It’s from Silverash. I guess he’s trying to get on my good side like any good warlord,” I muttered.
“Did Silverash ever get involved in Kazdel’s politics?” I ask.
“I personally do not know however it is likely. All politicians get involved in one another’s politics," said Shining.
“”Urgh what’s that word again? It's like when everyone is fighting to get a finger into a pie. I call it power grubbing," I say, "it sounds like such a good word. It's an Ifrit word."
"Ifrit? That reminds me Doctor, did you ever raise with her the issue of her book criticism methods?"
"Yeah, I mean I kinda did? I raised it with Closure. Oh yeah - did you feel something funny about her weapon?" I ask.
"It is a Rhine Labs invention," said Shining.
"Rhine Labs?” I ask.
“Doctor Silence would be better able to inform you, as she was a former employee. Rhine Labs inventions hold a high reputation due to their optimized Originium transmission efficiency. Their branded personal devices are quite popular - even among Rhodes Island employees,” says Shining.
“Hmmmm, I would imagine that her medical practices and yours are completely different. And they in turn would be completely different to Rhodes," I muse.
"There are differences," agreed Shining, "But we are forever learning. The dedication and reliability of the Rhodes Island Operators to learn new and different techniques is admirable. By learning from one another, we can do more than merely heal wounds."
The psychologist looked meaningfully at Silence. Silence stared at the brain scans hung up on the light box as Shining looked at me thoughtfully.
“Well Doctor, would you like to try cognitive rehabilitation?” asked Silence.
I twisted my fingers around and around and stare at my gloved fingers. Shining placed a hand on my shoulder.
“I guess so.”
"I guess so" I say, leaning my head in my hands. Here goes. I take a deep breath.
"There is another dream I did want to ask you," I said distantly as I picked up a mug of coffee.
"Yes doctor?"
I take a small sip from my coffee. It scalds but I barely notice it. I put the cup of coffee down and stay, taking in the small details of the kitchenette.
"I'm hiding in a small room with 12F. We're waiting, just waiting. I get bored and I walk down corridors into a bright light. When the light clears away, there’s a throne. No one sits on it and as I walk around and around it, I see small crowns illuminated at the base. A sarkaz woman suddenly appears before me in a burst of bright light. She smiles and pelts me with roses that drown me.”
I take a deep breath after that long paragraph. Shining clenches her coffee cup. She doesn’t respond, she just stares at her coffee. After, what I later discover to have been five minutes, she looks at me.
"Doctor, this dream may be a memory. Do not reveal that you have dreamt it," she says in a measured voice.
I nod at her and sip my coffee cup.
Notes:
Ifrit - 14
She wants to try electrocuting Ayerscarpe again because it was pretty funny to watch him sizzle the first time around. She’s disappointed that Glaucus (fetched by Greyy) came in and put a stop to it all.Nearl - 25
Her family lost contact with her when she started wandering the wilderness as a Follower. Most of her family cried for joy when she contacted them, her first day at Rhodes Island. They think Shining is a cult leader.Shining - 30
After a few days of intensive technological training from Ansel and Hibiscus, Shining could use most of the technological devices around the Rhodes Island Hospital bases. She still needs some assistance with the databases since she still tends to type with only her index fingers.Ptilopsis - 29
She’s currently a member of Silence’s medical team. Presently, she’s working as a medical database administrator with the occasional paralegal medical administration support job. Silence and Saria are trying to convince her to go back into research and data analysis but she’s secretly frightened.Silence - 35
When she has a spare moment in the dorms, she has been reading over Myrrh’s pharmaceutical research. Although Myrrh has asked her, she’s refused to act as a research mentor because she simply doesn’t have time.
Chapter 9: If I Knew What I Was Doing (Ansel. Cardigan. Assorted Operators)
Summary:
Amiya once told me that having lots of sanity is not an indicator of mental health. She’s wrong. She’s oh so wrong. I’m the sanest person here and I will use up all 999/124 sanity points up on Priestess regardless of whether or not she believes in me. Regardless of whether any one here actually sees me as me.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“You’re not what I expected,” laughed Warfarin.
I turned my head to face my arm. The dark red blood flows slowly down the tube and into the small vial Warfarin held upright. I turned my head to face the basket of belongings where my jacket and visor are.
“Well what did you expect?” I asked, my voice sharp, “Can we finish up quickly?”
“Well I expected your blood not to sparkle? It’s so shiny. Look Aak!” she said with a cackle. Aak moved over and tilted his head. He cackled. Warfarin removed the needle from my arm and dabbed at my arm with a piece of gauze with a green liquid. The puncture closed up immediately.
Aak and Warfarin continued cackling as they moved about the Blood Bank. I flexed my left hand up and down.
I flex my gloved hands and wriggle my fingers. I shake my head and hop out of the Priestess unit. My sanity levels are fine. Excessive – 545/125 but fine. It’s fine. I’m just too sane for everyone. I crack open a sanity potion and sip it slowly. Grasping the vial by the neck, I step over the empty sanity potion bottles and clamber back into the Priestess unit.
I pull up the Operations screen. I guess I’ll send out Doc Ops for battle record resources now. I click start and examine the roster screen. Guess they might as well fight again, they’re already on site.
I chug the rest of the sanity potion down and throw the empty bottle on the heap. I pat my pockets down and sigh. I don’t have anymore on me – that was probably my last one.
The squad’s been on a similar mission before so I just have to monitor for errors. Bless Priestess’s error risk function – it means I don’t have to pay attention. Priestess will tell me if there’s an error risk anyway. It seems to be going smoothly. I look at the tiny figures. Grani glows, she’s activated her skill. Zima roars and Grani slices and blocks with greater fervour. They know what they’re doing. That’s good because I don’t. Zima looks so small and young. Despite her bluster and her confidence – I forget she’s like only fourteen or fifteen.
“Child soldiers with health care,” Ayerscarpe said, “But considering the state of terra, Rhodes Island is as good an orphanage as any other.” He picked up his beer, stared moodily into it then took a swig from it.
“O__O” flashed my visor. Provence slammed her empty cocktail glass down on the coaster. Her tail bristled. Leonhardt laughed and put a hand on Provence’s shoulder. He beckoned at Midnight who put a purple cocktail before Provence. She sighed, picked it up to sip while pointedly ignoring Ayerscarpe.
“I guess it’s true,” I said with a sigh as I stared at my chocolate milk cocktail.
Leonhardt shrugged as he knocked back his beer. “That’s just the way Terra is in most places. You fight unless you’re rich and uninfected. Even then sometimes you fight. Well, we were fighting at their age,” he pointed out, “Without health care or education to boot.”
“Yeah but that’s because you were a delinquent,” growled Ayerscarpe, “Eureka health care doesn’t cover self inflicted wounds.
“They were mere wounds for justice,” Leohardt says with a dramatic gasp, “I fight for the future”.
“A world where children don’t have to fight would be nice,” said Provence sadly, “Do you think they will fight, Doctor?”
I clench my fists. They will fight. They will fight. They trust me enough so I can use them like this. I gasp and flick over the operation screens. Let’s do a cargo mission – they’re all adults in that auto deploy squad. The bile rises in my throat and I shudder as I hit “Operation Start”.
As I monitor, a Rhodes Island Network message notification pops up. It’s from W.
“Thanks for the Promotion,” it reads, “As long as you don't remember what happened on that day, the two of us can get along after all.”
She keeps saying that. If I remember who I am. I am who I am. I am.
In the chapel I held a candle with Frostnova’s name carved into it. I see W, in front of me. She lit a rose shaped candle and reverently placed it in a memorial hole. She turned around. Her eyes glinted angrily but the fury died down rapidly. She quickly smiled at me and pointed to the Memorial Hall.
“You shouldn’t light candles here,” she said lightly, “You shouldn’t pay tribute to those you don’t know.”
“I don’t,” I say. W nodded at me.
“Is your life really that leisurely without memories of the past? Well, I suppose it’s good you don’t remember. Otherwise you would have to pay for your actions,” she said for a farewell.
I crept out to the front of the chapel and walked to see her footsteps die away. I walk back to the Wall of Memorial and take a good look. The hole she lit the candle in? It’s the hole that was next to mine – of a white haired sarkaz lady.
I tilted my head. Inside my memorial hole, there’s a little message carved into the wood.
“They will pay.”
I can’t pay for actions that I didn’t do. But maybe… they’re all waiting for The Doctor. The Doctor to come back. And the concentration of vengeance and judgement will pour upon our heads. Can I deflect it? Well my mere existence is deflecting it – if I’m here, Doctor 000 isn’t here. It’s hard to be better than the dead. I can’t even put two brain cells together. I have brain cells I can’t access.
“Operation Finish” blasts Priestess.
I stared at the CCTV monitors. One of the squares caught my eye. It is of Silverash and Amiya emerging from the Chapel. I flicked the sound to become a direct feed to my visor.
“Did the Doctor of Kazdel inform you of our relationship?” asked Silverash coldly.
Amiya shook her head. “No but I could guess. They were my Guardian,” she said in a sweet voice. Silverash sighs and nods at her. “If they trusted you, they would have told you,” she continues on, her head tilted at Silverash, “What it means to be infected.”
“I had an idea,” he said.
“No you don’t. You’re not infected,” said Amiya with a crack in her voice, although her face remained neutral as always, “To be infected is to disappear and die. We’re always prepared for each other’s death. To enter the sarcophagus is commit suicide. Silverash. My Doctor… Our…. no… The Doctor of Kazdel has well and truly disappeared.”
I don’t want to disappear.
I stare at the ceiling of my priestess unit. I feel tears dripping down my cheeks. Snot is slipping down my nose. I sniff hard but the mucus keeps falling out. Why am I crying? I’ve worked harder, done harder things. Have I become weak? I can’t become weak. I can’t. I just have to do what I can do.
The Doctor of Kazdel wouldn’t be like that.
But that’s not me. I force the dry heaving sobs down my throat as I start yet another operation. It’s going well, it’s going well, all these programs that I wrote on top of the Doctor of Kazdel’s programs.
That’s not my work.
That’s not me.
I rummage through my pockets and touch a cigar. It was from Silverash. I crush it in my hand and throw it on the growing trash pile outside my priestess unit.
That’s not me.
“That’s not me, that’s not me, that’s not me,” I sobbed on the west helipad.
“My friend,” said Silverash distressed. He put down the box of cigars and attempted to approach me. I flinched and curled up in a ball. Silverash reached a gloved hand towards me. I struggle to inch away from him. He took a step back and gestured at Matterhorn.
Projekt Red landed in front of me, a blade held out. Courier and Matterhorn shield Silverash. They stagger from her stunning. “Doctor, your orders. Eliminate threat?” she said simply while she held out her blade.
Frostleaf and Silence came running. “Stand down Projekt Red!” yelled Frostleaf. She slid in between Projekt Red and Courier, her arms stretched. Projekt Red slowly lowered and resheathed her blade. Courier and Matterhorn lowered down their respective sabre and shields. Silence slipped in behind Frostleaf. She sprayed me in the face with her drone.
There is silence.
My body is limp on the ground. Projekt Red sniffed at me, her lone ear twitched. She attempted to lift me off the ground but my limp body just slumped on the ground.
“Matterhorn, emergency ward two,” said Silence. Matterhorn nodded as he walked over carefully to pick me up. Frostleaf and Projekt Red flank him off with him. Silverash moved to follow us. Silence stopped him with her arm out.
“No Silverash,” she said.
“The Doctor,” he begins.
“The Doctor will ask to see you when they’re ready,” she said.
“Are you ready?”
“Redeploy. Same mission. Same squad,” I say into my mic.
“Doctor? Is all well?” asks Shining in a Rhodes Island network message.
“It’s fine Shining. Just rest up,” I send back.
Amiya and I looked glumly at the table. There’s a box of fancy cigars, bottles of whisky, bottles of brandy, champagne and expensive chocolates.
“It’s all addressed to the Doctor of Karldez,” I said, “Who accepted delivery of these? Who told the mail room to send them here?”
“I told the mail room to send any mail addressed to non-Rhodes Island personnel to me,” said Amiya quietly as she examined the packages, “I placed it in your room as you may wish to decide what to do with these products.”
“Why should I have any input?” I snarled, “I’m not the Doctor of Karldez.”
“But you are still one of our field commanders,” said Amiya in conciliatory tones.
“Hah! Do you go to Dobermann with such enquiries?” I sneer.
“Yes I do. Also to Doctor Kal’tsit, Shining, Warfarin,” said Amiya.
“Oh,” I said in a deflated voice. I sighed and rubbed my head. “Sorry Amiya.”
“Apology accepted,” she said. Amiya looked at me. “Well, you shouldn’t push yourself Doctor.” she said hesitantly.
I shake my head. “Well, they’ll come in handy. Cigars and liquor make good bargaining tools. Give it all to Club Midnight but with a Exec sticker on everything but the champagne. They can have the champagne.” I said.
“Exec sticker?”
“A new thing I’ve done with Orchid and Midnight,” I said, “Anything with an exec sticker is on the house for executive staff during negotiations. So like gifts, liquid candy, the works.”
“Oh yes, I did read about that within your Dormitory Four proposal. It’s a good idea Doctor,” said Amiya.
“Well even I can have some good ideas. Why else did you retrieve me? It wasn’t to be a mascot,” I say suddenly and harshly.
Amiya looks at me steadily, hurt in her eyes.
“0/135 Sanity” blares my visor.
I slam my fist down. Damn it. I need LMD. LMD. I scream and scream. My visor begins pinging with network messages. My chest burns and the air is knocked from my lungs.
Screw them. Screw them all.
Someone’s got their arms underneath my armpits. I thrash about trying to get free. I look up. Ansel is sliding me out of Priestess and onto a stretcher. “Doctor, you have to rest,” he says calmly, “I’ll take you back to your room after a check up.”
“No!” I scream. I thrash about harder but he holds on, his grip strong.
“You’ve remote commanded twenty auto deployment operations today alone. Your operators are exhausted and so are you,” says Ansel calmly and reasonably.
“I need to keep fighting. Give me a sanity potion,” I snarl as my words fight to come out of my flailing body.
“No.” says Ansel, “Doctor, you are going to finish up for today. We can take you back to your office if you like but you are finishing up for today.”
“You can’t make me,” I say belligerently.
“I’m exercising my professional judgement here. I’ll give you extra snacks for being a good Doctor,” says Ansel.
I struggle to stand up as Ansel holds on to me. “I am perfectly fine,” I say as my legs crumple and I begin to slump.
Cardigan speeds over, her boots crunching against the broken plastic of the sanity potions. She picks up my feet and the two of them move me over the stretcher. “Come on Doctor,” she says cheerfully, “Relax and play. We’ll get the deep cleaners in, you’ve made this room look like Scavenger’s.”
I sit up and cling to her neck. She’s warm and comforting. She reminds me of being warm on cold days. “I could be working harder,” I mutter.
“Doctor we all need to take breaks,” says Ansel gently, “Rest and play is all essential to us all.”
“I know but,” I say as I begin to sniffle. Ansel pats my head gently as I cling onto Cardigan’s neck. I burst into tears again. I didn’t know there was that much liquid in me, mucus and tears dribbling through my screen and onto Cardigan.
Cardigan picks me up in a princess carry, “There, there Doctor,” she says in a soothing voice, “Let’s go to the Convalescence garden,” she says to Ansel. Ansel hesitates then nods as he bends, folding up his mobile stretcher.
Cardigan holds onto me steadily as she hums a pop song while walking. My visor prickles with heat but I keep it on. I don’t want anyone to see me crying. Ansel clears people out of the way but I can still feel the stares of the standard Rhodes Island personnel.
“We’re almost there,” says Ansel soothingly to me as he rubs my head, “Almost there.”
“They’re not my people,” I mutter at the staring operators. I ignore the stares by curling up into a ball, focusing my eyes on my browser visor. The blue of my desktop burns into my eyes. I’m starting to realize why most people don’t use visor monitors but I’m not going to give it up.
I look at Ansel and Cardigan. Cardigan’s cheerful and her caring nature makes us overlook things – like her tendency to trip over everything if she’s not on the job. Ansel is by the book and regulations but because of that, he keeps everyone responsible. They’re not infected, their oripathy monitoring devices clearly show that. I don’t know why they volunteered to be Doctor’s Squadders.
I know the pay is good but it also means you go on constant missions through arts teleportation. So you’re exposed, over and over and over again. Is the pay is so good, they’ll take the calculated risk? Or is that the guarantee they will never die on the mission so good that they’ll risk dying horribly in the hospital bed?
Ansel taps his pass to a door. I am carried into the convalescence garden. The current theme is The Secret Garden. It’s filled with little hiding holes and hooks for the hospital patients and children to hide and play in.
“Why didn’t I send you two out? Why were you two near me?” I mutter as Cardigan lowers me and settles me onto a garden bench.
“I was passing by the remote operation room after my theatre shift,” says Ansel patiently. He nods to Cardigan who salutes then trips over the bench. Ansel grabs her by the collar and steadies her.
“Thanks Ansel. I was with Ansel - The kids need me since we’re preparing for the Winter Festival,“ said Cardigan.
“I’ll be right back,” says Ansel as he walks off calmly. I feel the warmth of the air conditioning. Cardigan’s tail wraps around my back as she slings her arm around my shoulders. My head nestles into the crook of her shoulder. She’s not as warm as Silverash or as soft as Amiya. A shudder runs through my body at that thought. I look out at the distance.
“Hide Phase Completed.” says Ptilopsis as she sits on a bench, her eyes closed. Her eyes flutter open. “Training Exercise – Search Phase to commence.”
Executor is standing behind her, his back to her back. He turns around rapidly. “Search begin,” he says. He turns his head back and forth rather mechanically, scanning the horizon. He strides over and pulls out a giggling Suzuran from the hydrangea bushes. He tucks her under his left arm. He takes four long steps to his left, turns precisely and pulls out Vermeil from the rose bushes. She’s covered in scratches but she pouts at having been found. He tucks her underneath his right arm and strolls off with two vulpos under his arm.
“Two operators found,” says Executor to Ptilopsis as he sits the vulpos one by one next to Ptilopsis. He strides over to the grape vines. There’s two Shamares – one up the fig tree and one among the grape vines. He pulls Shamare out from the vines. He carries her under his arm. She goes limp as she holds Morti. Morti waves a little arm at me. He drops her at Ptilopsis’s feet.
“Three operators retrieved. Operation over. Executor victory..” Says Piltopsis.
“That looks fun, wanna join in?” asks Cardigan.
I take a deep breath. I need to be responsive and be a proper Doctor of War.
“I think that’s their search and discover exercises,” I mutter, “If the under eighteen Doc Ops can beat a trapless Executor in one month, I’ve promised to take them all to night time markets together.
Executor’s the hide and seek champ though.”
“Why?” asks Cardigan, “Is it because he’s a robot with heat functions?”
“What? Of course not. No, he just has some type of immunity to arts illusions,” I mutter.
Ansel bustles over with blankets on one arm, snacks and cans piled up in the crook of his other arm. Cardigan takes the blankets from Ansel and he sits next to me, the two of them working the blankets over the three of us.
“I got these from Mousse. They’re not on your name,” says Ansel as he hands over three eclairs. I stare glumly at my éclair and put it down. Ansel stares at me in concern. I can feel his worry piecing me. “What’s on your mind?” asks Ansel as he tucks a milk tea can next to me.
“Nothing much,” I say moodily, “Let’s just watch the kids.”
He nods and settles back in. I lean back and the two of them lean on me. They’re warm. Ansel uses a tablet so I know he’s not contacting anyone about me. Cardigan’s too poor for personal devices what with her self inflicted poverty..
From the main entrance, Popakar and Ifrit run over to Ptilopsis. “Hey Ptilly has the next round started?” asks Ifrit as she bear hugs the stone faced liberi. Popakar nods shyly to the other girls. Shamare stares at Noctis. Suzuran gives a friendly nod back. Vermeil is there constructing a trap out of rope. She gives Popakar a nod back.
“Negative. Would you like to join as player four?” she asks.
“Yes!” says Ifrit eagerly.
“Registering Player Four. Operator Ifrit.”
“Can I join in?” asks Popakar shyly. Popakar twists her fingers nervously when Ifrit grabs her hand and raises it up.
“Confirming request. Would you like to join as player five?”
“Yes.”
“Registering Player Five Operator Popakar. Registration will close in thirty seconds. ”
The girls giggle and whisper amongst each other. Executor turns around, his back to Ptliosis’s back.
“Registration complete. Hide phase has commenced. Hide phase will conclude in three minutes.”
We watch them run around searching for hiding positions in the garden. They’re putting their lessons in practice. The way they hide is characteristic of one another. Vermeil quickly climbs the tallest tree and Popukar follows her. They quietly set up net and resin traps. Shamare walks over to me and Morti points to underneath the park bench. We lift up our legs and she crawls underneath.
“What’s the prize?” asks Ansel as we watch Ifrit grab onto Silence who just entered the garden. Silence smiles and Ifrit hides in a hollow. Silence sits in front of the hollow. Ifrit starts to let out a big laugh when Silence places a finger on her lips. Ifrit nods.
“Hmmm? If they could beat trapless Executor, I would take them all to the Lungmen Markets with Jaye and Hoshiguma,” I said.
“That’s going to be hard even with all their lessons,” says Ansel.
“Well they wanted something more challenging after beating Ethan. They sought, he hid,” I said absently.
“So you went straight to the highest difficulty?” laughs Cardigan.
“Well Executor isn’t allowed to use traps. Anyone under 16 can participate with non lethal traps. Ptilopsis is the administrator”
“I would like to see Gummy and Absinthe join in but I suppose they think they’re too old for hide and seek,” says Ansel meditatively.
“They’ve joined in a few rounds,” I say, “They’re still eligible for the prize since they’re under 16 even if they’re not in education stream.”
“I couldn’t do what they do at their age,” says Cardigan, “You’re teaching them well Doctor. Well, you’re teaching all of us well. I used Regeneration and it saved my life.”
Ansel nods. “You’ve taught us valuable skills to help us keep others alive”
“I’m just working,” I say, “Working.”
Ansel puts his hand on my shoulder, “Doctor, you’re working hard. When was the last time you properly rested?” he asks firmly.
“I don’t really now… Its not enough, It’s just not enough,” I whisper, “I could be so much better,” I sigh.
“Doctor, did you know our Operator combat fatalities have dramatically dropped? Did you know that Operators skill development has increased? You’ve invested time in getting to know your operators.” Said Ansel thoughtfully.
“Isn’t that what a good commander does?” I ask semi ironically.
“My old sarge spent more time telling us what not to do,” laughed Cardigan.
“A good commander isn’t always a caring one,” said Ansel reflectively, “Not all commanders would take an interest in ensuring our younger operators are educated. Not all commanders would consult with the care teams of our operators. You’re a caring commander.”
“Caring doesn’t make me good though,” I say bluntly, “Caring means nothing to Rhodes if I’m not good enough to achieve their aims. I’m trying,” I sob, “I’m trying and I’m trying but I don’t know what I’m doing.”
Ansel and Cardigan both hug me as hard as they can. My visor shields my face so they can’t see the extent my tears run down my face. My body is wracked with sobs. They just hug me.
“It’ll be ok Doctor,” says Cardigan quietly, “We love you and we’ll protect you even if it’s from yourself.”
“It is perfectly normal not to know what we’re doing. But we esteem you Doctor,” says Ansel gravely.
“No. They esteem past me,” I say.
“What do you mean?” asks Ansel.
“The reason why they retrieved me. The reason why I’m hired. Past me. They all talk about past me. Bigger. Better. Faster. Stronger. Monster. But I can’t be like that. But they’re watching to see whether I become that person again.”
“Doctor, many of us see you for you,” says Ansel, “The Doctor before us is the only Doctor we know.”
“But they want that monster,” I whisper, “They want that monster back...”
“I don’t know much about that type of thing. I never met past you. I only know the you, you are now. Will you make different choices? Maybe? I don’t really know,” says Cardigan.
I take off my visor. My face is absolutely caked in dried tears and mucus. Cardigan flinches slightly. Ansel pulls out a packet of wet wipes and tissues from his pocket. Cardigan leans over to pull out the wet wipes. She wipes my face thoroughly, cleaning carefully around my eyes. She discards the used wipes into a portable bin held out by Ansel.
“Blow,” she instructs me. I smile and blow my nose into the tissue. I keep blowing much to her slight growing horror. Executor looms over us. The three of us freeze suddenly when he leans down, puts his hand through our legs. Our legs automatically lift up.
Executor pulls out Shamare who is limp on the ground, her face slightly disgruntled as she hugs Noctis. He picks her up and tucks her underneath his left arm and strides away.
The three of us relax and I finish off my nose blow. “Well I do tell you that people have a lot more mucus than expected,” smiles Ansel as he holds out spray on sanitizer. She sticks her tongue out as he sprays her hands.
“Hands out,” she tells me. I stick out my hands. Ansel sprays my hands. It burns slightly. “Good Doctor, you can eat your éclair right now,” she says as she and Ansel pack everything back in.
I do feel pretty empty. I pop my éclair out of the packaging and nibble on my éclair. It’s still good. Ansel cracks open the milk tea can for me. I take a sip and the instant warmth floods me.
“Thank you,” I whisper.
The two of them resume leaning on me. Ansel’s ears flop against me “I’ll be with you Doctor,” says Cardigan, “We all love the Doctor we have now. Just as you trust us, we trust you. We trust you, the only Doctor we have right now.”
My eyes grow misty again. “I think the girls are finished,” says Ansel as the younger operators run to me.
Ifrit hugs me around the shoulders. “Doctor!” she cries out, “Did you see me almost beat Executor!”
“No you didn’t,” says Shamare quietly, “Executor found you before me.” Morti waves at me to lean down. I lean down. “Monsters stick together,” whispers Shamare quietly in my ear as she holds out Morti. Morti pats me on the head. I give her a shaky smile. She gives me a small smile back.
“Girls!” calls out Suzuran, “Do you want to take a break from Search and Discover? The Doctor can read us a story?”
I scratch my ear slightly. “I guess I can,” I say. Executor, Silence and Ptilopsis walk over to us. Silence and Executor look at me keenly - guess they don’t want me telling their wards inappropriate stories.
“Doctor!” calls out Courier.
“Yes?” I call back. Courier moves swiftly towards us.
“Package from Karlan Trading,” he says with a salute as he holds out a Rhodes Island pass tap. I tap my palm on it. Courier hands over the package with a sunny smile.
“Open it up!” calls out Ifrit eagerly. Ptilopsis turns to Executor who shakes his head. The package is from Silverash and I cringe slightly.
“Would you like to open it now?” prompts Cardigan.
“Guess I should,” I mutter.
Silverash’s gift is a small pot plant. It’s actually the one I was talking about.
I give a little smile despite myself.
I have a little hope.
Notes:
Ansel - 24- He thinks snow is rather pretty in a grim way. He stocked up in Lil Blazey’s for the trip.
Cardigan – 23 – She took OP Reserve Team A4 out sledding and tobogganing after they all coordinated their leave. She’s increased her strength training lately with Dur-Nar.
Ptilopsis – 29 – She’s been assisting Executor with his Wills and Execution work as his Administrative Support. She is one of the few that can make it into his office unscathed since she just heals off the damage.
Executor – 28 – He’s living the dream as a lawyer with a shotgun. He mainly works in estates and charitable bequests for Rhodes Island. The Hospital considers him a package deal as he can give the last rites in Laterno faith, take down the dying’s last will and testament and execute it. It almost makes up for having to send the interns out to act as maze rats to his office.
Suzuran – 14 – She found herself acting as the leader of the younger operators. She is a child herself but she is accustomed to advocating for herself and the younger operators. She thinks she’s too old for Hide and Seek but she goes along with it because the younger operators enjoy it.
Sharmare – 13 – After the Morti incident, her care team has been partially replaced with Doctor’s Squad Operators and Executor since they’re more resistant to mental arts. The remaining members are there because Sharmare wants them there - she finds their panic amusing.
Vermeil – 14 - She thinks she’s too old for Hide and Seek but she goes along with it because it’s perfect practice for setting traps. She really likes Meteor who patiently teaches her all there is to know about traps and armour piercing. Meteor thinks of her as a little sister and accidentally spams Executor with inappropriate emoticons when she reports to him about Vermeil’s progress.
Ifrit - 14 – She wholeheartedly enjoys hide and seek. She thinks of herself as the real leader of the younger operators. She’s been chasing after Asbestos who has been running away from her very rapidly because she thinks Ifrit is annoying.
Popakar – 12 – Dr Kal’tsit buys her rabbit merchandise every time she goes on a business trip. Her whole room is bunnies now, which is slightly galling to Orchid’s sense of aesthetics.
Chapter 10: I Woke Up in the Dark (Warfarin)
Summary:
Sometimes when they tell me I could just go somewhere else, I laugh and laugh. I’m living here and I’m stuck here at Rhodes Island. I am only what Amiya and Kal'tsit tell me what I am.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Well we can’t force them. We can only leave the option open for them to attend culturally and racially sensitive psychological and psychiatric services,” said Amiya. Her hands slid down the tablets, “Conflict, fighting, humans, it takes its toll on everyone. It is why we have a regular leave program for our employees and we make any reasonable accommodations for operators to feel safe on base. ”
Nearl and Dobermann looked thoughtfully at me. Shining gently soothed the lines on my forehead. I sat with my head on Shining’s lap, my arms wrapped around her knees. Amiya glanced at us, her lips pursed.
“Security Operators can only be detained by the Mental Health Ward if they present an active threat to themselves and others. We cannot force people to engage with treatment,” says Shining gently as she soothes the lines on my forehead.
I lifted up my head and raised my eyebrow at her. She gave me a small smile. “I am very persuasive,” she said sweetly.
“Well, the Doctor has raised a point I fear we have neglected by omission,” said Dobermann thoughtfully, “We forget that for many of our underage security operators, they come to us, still in their formative years, traumatized and prioritizing only their survival. We must approach their training and treatment differently to our other recruits who are seasoned mercenaries. We need to focus on building mental resilience, camaraderie and bonds within and with our operators. We should keep an eye out for mental stress, trauma and vicarious trauma from operations.”
“I can’t be everyone’s mental lynchpin,” I grumbled, “If I go down, a good chunk of your morale is gone. All those contracts that you say are dependent on my relationships? Gone.”
Amiya gently nudges me. I sit upright. They can’t see me through my visor so they can’t see I’m asleep.
We’re in Dr Kal’tsit’s office. The room is set up in a square format. Dobermann and Orchid sit together, recording notes and taking minutes. Opposite us are Pith, Sharp, Touch, Stormeye and Nearl.
“We move onto Rosmontis,” says Dr Kal’tsit, “She is currently in the Elite stream as a six star and under the Elite Leadership program. Should she be offered the opportunity to participate as a Doctor’s Squad Operator?”
“No,” says Pith angrily as she grasps onto her casting staff, “Rosmontis under the command of this amnesic arts gremlin?” Sharp and Touch put a warning touch on her shoulders. Amiya starts up angrily. Doctor Kal’tsit looks calmly at Pith as Pith inflates with anger.
I shook my head at Amiya. “She’s not wrong,” I say mildly, “the Arts Department are still pretty furious that I can’t provide academic explanations as to these telearts. ”
“As an Elite Representative of the Caster Security Operators, I lodge my objection to having Rosamontis act as a Doctor’s Operator,” says Pith crossing her arms.
“Sharp? Touch? Stormeye?” asks Doctor Kal’Tsit.
“Well, you can always override us Doc,” says Stormeye with a drawl, “But I agree with Pith.”
“Why is that?” asks Doctor Kal’Tsit.
“As Rosmontis’s temporary trainer, she needs some time,” said Stormeye, “The kid’s still having trouble coming to terms with Chernoborg. She’s lost her team, her parental figures, mentors and she’s had to fight in war by herself. She needs some time, she is a kid.”
“We don’t have enough time to be kind,” says Doctor Kal’tsit firmly.
“Yes we do,” I say, “On my end, I’m great, I’ve got plenty of operators. And we’ve talking about this for an hour but have any of us actually asked Rosamontis what she actually wants to do?”
“Rosmontis is an elite. She will have to fight. It’s the best way to nurture her gifts without her having to turn into a weapon,” says Doctor Kal’tsit.
“Does she want to go in pseudo-command again like Amiya? Or does she want to be a solo operator like Blaze? There’s plenty of ways for us to nurture her gifts. I think your elite elite program is bullshit since you’re not asking these kids what they want to do," I say.
“We’re here to guide the children,” says Pith angrily.
“She’s fourteen not four,” I say, “She has probably thought long and hard about what she wants to do.”
Pith glares at me. I flick a “.____.” on my emotivisor. Pith turns to Doctor Kal’tsit who stares deeply at her HR files.
“Aren’t you raising her to have the skills to make her own decisions? Sure she can’t decide what squad she gets to join but she can at least think about where her talents lie. Maybe she wants to learn how to hit a damn aerial target,” I say to Doctor Kal’tsit.
Doctor Kal’tsit is clearly in thought. Pith uncrosses her arms and holds onto her casting staff. The others - apart from me - left their weapons at the door. I’ve never teleported Pith, in my memory, but I could probably teleport her out of here. Amiya puts a hand on my arm, as though she’s read my thoughts. I nod at her and lean back.
If I had to be honest though - at the moment I’ve got enough to do without Rosmontis on my plate. I’ve already got so many children operators to babysit, I don’t need any more child soldiers with me. I can barely handle the teenage soldiers with their hormones and their issues and their mental health trauma and their god damn puberty brains when half of my adult operators seem to be suffering from the same.
For a ship that is literally crawling with at least a ten to one ratio of psychologist to operator, we’re all really bad at actually going to therapy. Everyone needs therapy on this god damn ship! And I’m probably one who needs therapy as well but let's not think about that.
I sigh and I shrug. The room looks at me. Oh no. Oh well.
“Look, Chernobog was hard on all of us, isn’t that why you’ve forced almost all of us into therapy? I’ve already got most of the Kal’tsit kids in my squad anyway - probably because I let them wear what they want in battle,” I say with a laugh, “Look, if anyone wants to sign the teleportation arts exposure clause, let them - I’ll make room for them. Drag me in here after you’ve confirmed that she wants to join my squad and you still don’t want to let her in? Outies y’all.”
Everyone stares at me as I leave my seat and skip merrily towards the door. Just as I approach the door, I turn around and stick my middle finger up at Pith. I skip down the corridor and don’t stop as my drones - left at the door - follow me out.
"That is who you want Rosmantis to learn from?" Pith yells.
If I can hear her, guess they didn’t put that arts silence barrier up.
As I skip down the corridor, I open up my messenger browser and delete the fortnightly message from the arts department demanding that I report and record my arts functionality to the Arts Department. Another week, another week spent frustrating Pith. Good job me.
I walk into the chapel. No one is around. I hear the soft chanting of Pramanix. I lean over and see that she’s saying prayers for the hospital funeral. I sit in a back pew, lower my head down and open up my browser window.
I open up Priestess from my visor. I’ve programmed my operator files to show me their estimated attack, defence, etc state values. Well I didn’t program it but but I suspect the original Doctor didn’t program it either. This program… sometimes I suspect the Priestess program might be some type of AI. It’s too responsive. Too fast. But some things my tiny brain isn’t equipped to deal with.
I’ve also put a number value on how much they trust me - with their public files. I’ve been trying to worm my way into their good graces enough for them to sign over the disclosure documents with the psychologist and HR. I tried hacking into the HR database but Ptilopsis caught me when I had almost made my way through Ifrit’s files. She corrupted a good chunk of the files and I’m still sorting them out!
Suddenly it’s dark.
I sat in darkness, my left hand turned and turned a handle to power the originium battery generator.
“It’s almost time, are you charged up?” asked a voice in the darkness. I nodded and patted one of my drones. It flew and sat in the loading dock.
A woman with long brown hair leaned on me. “The sarcophagus… it’s such a risk. I don’t know whether I trust you when you say you know how to use it.” she sighed.
"Well I’ve got my own ideas in mind. Just trust in the light.”
“Well we’re out of options, what else can we do?” she said.
“Only from your perspective. I am your god and you are my priestess. I see further than you.”
“You’re almost pitch black crystal. I'm going to crystallize soon. Amiya… knows what we’ve resolved to do.”
"We're out of time," snapped someone in the darkness, “We’ve got to go!”
“Let’s go. We’ll be together even after the end. For the light.”
I blink, the light floods my eyes. I don’t have a visor on me. I try to move my hand but it’s held down. I look to the side, my hands are strapped to the restraints of a hospital operating table. I struggle for a few moments to try and loosen myself but I can’t.
My head’s loose so I look around. My visor, jacket and drones are in a basket by a table with a large x-ray light box mounted over it. By my side is a table filled with operating implements. The CCTV camera is covered. Whoever did this doesn’t want Control Centre to know what’s happening. They’re also probably one by my operators. There’s a camera drone just hovering about. So they probably still want to record it. The camera drone isn’t facing me so whoever captured me probably doesn’t know I’ve woken up. How long have I been here?
Would anyone here really come to save me?
Kal’tsit?
Nah.
I lick my dry lips and do a little whistle code. My head is whoozy. My drone flies over to me and I whistle an SOS code to it. Hopefully someone will come to save me. I doubt it. Does anyone really want to save me?
I'll have to save myself but do I have anywhere to go even if I escape? I have no money, no identity, no skills - I only have what Amiya and Dr Kal'tsit tell me I have. Even if I left Rhodes Island - what could I do? My head falls down as I stare despondently at the drone. Well, I have to get out of here first. I can have an existential crisis later. I look upwards. The drone still isn’t focused on me. I whistle to my own drone a little whistle code to bring my jacket to me. The drone hovers unsteadily and clumsily before it drops my jacket on me.
If I need to, I can teleport the assailant out now. I’m tempted to teleport Blaze or Shining to me but they don’t need to know that. I just have to keep calm. They obviously didn’t intend to kill me. They just wanted to investigate me. They’ve knocked me out but I’m not dead.
My jacket hums slightly on my chest. I feel the warmth but still myself. I know Shining thinks I shouldn’t wear it but I will.
Shining looked at me disapprovingly. I twirled around in my long jacket as they shook their heads.
“Doctor, the longer you wear that jacket, the higher your chances of infection," said Shining warningly.
"These records are confidential," said Silence, “It is ultimately your choice whether you wish to keep wearing the jacket. But it comes with a severe likelihood of oripathy infection, especially should that jacket be damaged in any way.”
“So do my arts,” I said, “I’m hurtling downwards to infection every time I cast guys.”
I hear sinister laughing. My head snaps to attention. “Knock knock!” calls out a voice. I turn my head and I see Warfairin come out of her office.
She wrinkles her face. “Oh my, that dose wasn’t enough for you?” she says sadly as she turns to her table, “Well I don’t want you to feel pain so let me just...”
I hear a revving noise. The door smashes open. Warfarin screams. As the dust settles, I see Blaze stands there brandishing her chainsaw. Behind her is Dr Kal’tsit. Projekt Red speeds over to me and cuts my restraints. I sit up and rub the feeling back into my wrist.
“Warfarin,” says Dr Kal’tsit warningly, “what do you think you're doing?"
“It’s for science,” laughs Warfarin, “There’s a few things I want to figure out and the Doctor’s blood could really help us all. Also they didn’t attend their check up so two birds one stone.”
“Warfarin do you know what you’ve done wrong?” says Dr Kal’tsit with a deadly calm. Warfarin crosses her arms and tilts her head to the side, her face screwed up in confusion. I quickly sling my jacket back and zip it up. I sneak over to the basket to retrieve my face visor. Projekt Red stalks about the office, picking up a few papers, reading a few, keeping some and placing others back.
“One wrong move and that jacket would have killed us all," says Dr Kal’tsit, "it's practically an origiunum reactor. ”
“We were careful,” says Warfarin dismissively, “We could find out so much from the Doctor.”
Blaze scoops me up over her shoulder. “Geeze you keep getting yourself into situations like these,” she says with a laugh.
"How do we forget?" I ask Blaze suddenly, "it feels like an eternity ago but there’s always light. There will always be light. "
Blaze stares at me startled as Dr Kal'tsit looks interested at me momentarily when she turns around to look disapprovingly at Warfarin. Projekt Red reappears behind Dr Kal’tsit. Dr Kal’tsit stretches out her hand and Projekt Red places papers within it. Dr Kal’tsit speed reads through the papers and she takes a deep breath.
“What… are you planning to do to the Security Operators?” asks Doctor Kal’tsit in a quietly deadly voice, “Doctor. Skadi. Cuora. Deep Colour…. ”
"It's for the sake of research!” protests Warfarin, “I won’t kill them! I’m just doing a close up examination! Their physiology could teach us so much! ”
They start to yell. Blaze nodded at Dr Kal’tsit and walked out of the office. I bounce on her shoulder. “Where are you taking me?” I ask groggily as I watch the corridors go past.
“Just to Doctor Shining,” she says as she escorts me down the corridor, “Doctor Silence currently isn’t in today. ”
I can see that we’re on the hospitals and medical research level of the base. I start trembling, I was so close to becoming just a cadaver on the slab.
“Doctor?” says a concerned voice. We turn around to see Shining and Nightingale coming towards us. They’re both dressed in their usual clothes. Nightingale holds onto her staff for support as she walks towards us.
“Oh Shining! The Doctor needs you,” Blaze says in relief. She hefts me off her shoulder and stands me upright. She gives me a little gentle push towards Shining. Shining catches me.
“Oh? What is the matter?” asks Shining as she casts a professional eye over me.
“Warfarin had them,” says Blaze grimly, “I’m going to go back but the Doctor’s had it a bit rough today. Just… let them take it easy ok?” Blaze runs back to Warfarin’s office. We watch her going off like a streak. Nightingale pats me on the shoulder.
“We’ll take you into our office and you can tell us what happened,” says Shining. I slowly shake my head when she looks at me in concern. She suddenly hugs me. “Whatever it was, it was scary wasn’t it?” she asks.
I struggle momentarily and then my limbs turn into jelly, all the adrenaline seeps from my body. It all comes flooding back to me - the fear and the uncertainty. I burst into tears and hug her. "I thought you were in an operation," I mutter, my arms around her neck.
"We finished early," she says serenely. I'm not going to question that. I left out a few sniffles and wail. Nightingale rubs my back. “Let’s go inside Doctor, you can tell us everything that happened. We’ll listen to you.”
Notes:
My Doctor ended up happy-go-lucky extremely-in-denial and I am not in control of my little mess of a Doctor. Just think of my Doctor as the type of person who picks the worst response every time around.
Pith - 24 An old elite operator by arts casting standards, she keeps her eyes out for all the casters. She would rather go on an annihilation mission solo than work under the Doctor’s Command.
Warfarin 29(?) - She’s called dibs on Skadi’s body should it be unclaimed for burial. Most of the Abyssal operators have made arrangements to prevent her from accessing their bodies upon death.
Blaze - 28 - She sold the rights to her image to Adnachiel and Melantha for the production of Lil Blazey (an originium free heat pack) in exchange for royalties. She’s a bit astounded about just how much money Lil Blazey’s have been making.
Shining - 30 - It was only with Nearl’s help that she visited the Wall of Memorial and placed a candle in the memorial holes of her loved ones.
Nightingale - 27 - She mainly provides arts healing support on the medics or for short operations (one - two hours). Zima’s very gentle with her and has been reading to her or assisting her prepare for the next work day.
Chapter 11: As I See Through a Mist (Silverash)
Summary:
I’ve started to see dreams that may be memories of Doctor 000. It’s like watching pictures through a mist. The love that Doctor 000 felt for them envelopes me like a fog, drowning me, stifling me, guilting me with what I am not.
And no one is strong enough to pull me out. Not even Silverash.
Warnings: Graphic descriptions of imaginary sexually transmitted diseases.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The uncontaminated orislugs are cute.
They pulsate green and slowly wibble about in their tanks. They look nothing like their red and yellow cousins which we slowly slaughter en masse and harvest. You know, if we could eat them, they could make a renewable and sustainable food source. I suppose the public doesn’t really want their food to explode in their gut though.
I stand up and lean over the tank. It’s an open tank so my gloved finger prods a slug. The slug squeals and curls up into a ball. That… that’s so cute! Perfect pet material! We can market them as Rhodes Island Ori-Slugs! Some of the labs are working on originium extraction from organic matter so if we run out of the original variety, we can grab some of the infected type. Steady supply for a growing market!
My fortune is made!
“Doctor! Put down the orislug,“ calls out Franka playfully as she runs towards me. Liskarm walks after her, throwing a shrug. “Don’t eat Vanilla’s pets,” says Franka in a mock scolding tone.
I shrug and move away from the tank. “You’re such a bad Doctor, eating everything in sight like before,” she says, mock play chopping me in the head.
Eating everything? Like before?
I mean sometimes I put carbon rods and elite promotion materials in my mouth but I just like how it feels against my teeth and gums. Oh. Oh.
Guess she’s talking about Doctor 000.
“Doctor?” says Franka startled as I wander away. Liskarm shakes her head at Franka.
I fold my arms and tilt my head to the side as I walk. Where can else can I go tonight for quiet? I don’t feel like running into the Duct Dwellers although since we’ve made sure that Lappland isn’t anywhere near Projekt Red, there haven’t been many thunks in the vents. The west side? Nah, probably everyone is doing a trady shade deal at the moment, under the impression that the CCTV there for 2am is rarely checked.
Guess my office is the only option. I head towards my office, waving and nodding to Operators who greet me. I don’t remember most of them… are they even my operators? Better check the files. I walk into my room and sit on my desk.
Silverash comes out of my kitchenette. He holds a mug of coffee and walks straight back in. I pull up my To-Do list. I cringe - gah! I’ve really got to finish up those educational materials. I lean my forehead on the desk and rock my head from side to side. I feel a warm gloved hand on my head. I lean up with a “O^O” flashing from my visor.
Silverash places a mug of coffee before me as he pats my hooded head. “What is currently occupying your thoughts my friend? What are you planning?” he asks.
“Education and puberty,” I mutter.
“Would you like to elaborate? I may be of assistance to you. There is no one better than myself to solve your problems,” he says.
“How so?” I ask, “Well I’ll tell you anyway. So like a bunch of my operators are under 16 right?”
He nods.
“So they all come from wildly different educational backgrounds so they’re on different playing fields even if they all managed to pass employment tests. And then the healthcare has been on trauma and half of them haven’t actually been educated on puberty. The other half? They got birded.”
“Birded?”
“Kal’tsit’s sex education talks. They’re terrifying. ”
“How so Doctor? Is it simply not physical and health education presented in a much more scientific manner as befitting Rhodes Island?” he asks as his ears move forward in confusion.
“You wanna see some?” I say as I cackle in laughter.
“Doctor, surely you exaggerate the matter. You may show me some examples,” says Silverash.
I tap my visor to open up the images. I slide my fingers against the visor so the images project onto my big monitor. Silverash doesn’t flinch but I can see his tail stiffen at the images of the repercussions of Oripathy and STDS and originium aggravated STDS. There’s the oozing wounds burning red with crystal. Faintly red glowing pus leaking out of genitals. Black crystal being stuck as urine passes out. Warts coated and rimmed in black crystal. Crystal spiked genitals.
“Told you,” I say as I take the images off the screen. Silverash’s tail settles. “Too specific, especially when it comes to cross species sexual intercourse. Remember when Blaze ran out of base screaming as she hijacked a motorbike? Like three weeks ago.”
“Are you referring to the occasion when Blaze was found completing a level 7 contingency contract?” he asks. Should have known but I’m not going to ask him how he knew that. It was probably spies, politics or both. I’ll leave that side to Dobermann and Amiya.
“She got birded by Kal’tsit,” I say as I take my visor off my face to rub my temples, “Kal’tsit focuses too much on avoiding everything that could go wrong, making puberty and growing up far too terrifying. You can’t scare kids in order to protect them. ”
Silverash starts typing on my touch monitor. My hood slips off my head as I watch him. Documents appear on the monitor. Silverash stops typing and faces me. “I have compiled materials which I have found useful in my own endeavours to devise an educational curriculum for those aged fifteen and under,” he says, “Some of the documents may be dated but the principles contained within are sound and relevant today. ”
“Huh, this is a big help, thanks Silverash,” I say as I look at the thumbnails, “But how and why would you need to know about this?”
“ It was my responsibility to foster and guide those of my clan. As such I was required to devise suitable curriculums to educate my siblings and wards of the estate,” he says, “Once devised, those curriculums were taught by Matterhorn.”
“Matterhorn?”
“Matterhorn is fully qualified to deliver education up to a secondary school level in at least two jurisdictions,” said Silverash, “In addition, he has accumulated various qualifications in areas such as housekeeping, floristry, caretaking and coaching. I suspect he enjoys collecting accreditations.”
“Thanks Silverash, I’ll go through your materials right now,” I laugh. Silverash gives my head a fond pat before taking a seat at my coffee table, which his laptop is perched on. I raise an eyebrow at him. I bet he’s still thinking about offering Elysium from the Communications team a secondment contract to help install arts resistant wi-fi towers.
I hope he does it after we’ve persuaded Elysium to join my squad though. I really want Elysium on my team. That man can establish battlefield communication infrastructure which are fully resistant to arts interference with nothing more than two pieces of wire and maybe a beer can.
I shake my head and start to read through the materials given to me. We both type away and work in comfortable silence. I’m typing, just typing away in regards to curriculums, materials and tailored learning plans. The clock ticks. I check the clock. Wow. It’s been two hours and Silverash is still focused. I’m not. I rest my head in my hands. I’ll just rest my eyes for a bit. Gotta prevent eye strain after all.
I blinked, dazed by the sudden plunge into darkness. I started waving frantically. The people in the library stared at me. A silver haired young man pushed me out of the library and back into the bright light.
“So what gives me the pleasure of your company today Little Doctor?” he asked as he pushed me out, “I last heard you were in private practice in Rim Billiton.”
“Still am!” I said, “I’m just here because my supervisor is threatening to withdraw my entry from my masters if I didn’t attend this headhunting meeting. There’s a Doctor Kal’tsit headhunting for this company … Babel?”
“Babel?” he said with a frown as he stopped pushing me, “You should be careful with this opportunity Little Doctor.”
“Well it’s in Kazdel so there’s probably no harm in it. I’ve always wanted to visit it, you know! Come on, let’s get lunch! I wonder if the old food court is still about!” I said as I grabbed his hand.
He sighed as he held my hand. “Well yes the old food court is still around,” he said, “Though I have not visited it since you graduated from your bachelors. I thought you intended to remain in the academic environment however.”
“Nah. It’s a hell hole of backbiting. Adults are so stupid,” I grumbled as I pulled him in the direction of the food court, “Let’s go get a curry, I haven’t had a decent one since I left Victoria.”
“Well you cannot deny that we are both adults,” he said with a small laugh, “Even if you are just nineteen.”
“Hey, don’t cast my old age up to me! Leave this academic hellhole with me! You’re bright enough to have left it long ago. I should know - I don’t associate with stupid people,” I said proudly.
“You are still quite young,” he laughed, “Well there are things more valuable than academics, my time at this institution can provide me. For example, my time here with you is more valuable than my classes.”
I leant into his body. His tail wrapped around my waist. So warm. I was so warm.
I am so warm. My heart is flooded with love and affection for people of the past. I hope they are nothing but dream people because it scares me to think that they are real and I’ve killed off the love they had, merely by existing.
I shake my head to wake up properly. Ok. I’m awake because Silverash draped his jacket over me at some point. I put my visor back on and pull my hood over my head again. My network map is pretty. I’ve put it on a public mode for 0% trust and any operator can go into my room to view it.
Private mode especially when the operator really, really trusts me? I’ve got the Priestess analysis of their hit points, attack power. Files I’ve been extracting from their official HR records. I probably shouldn’t do that but if no one knows, no one finds out. Battle outfits. Priestess sends a message to Operators to wear the costumes I pick. I smile cheekily to myself at the Silverash sitting on my couch, maybe I should get him to wear that pirate costume again.
I rolled around on the training floor laughing. Silverash stood there his tail stiff in annoyance as the other operators in the room tried not to sneak peeks at his chest.
“Doctor, may I offer the suggestion that this outfit is impractical in battle?” said Silverash. The other operators, in various degrees of fancy dress, nod.
“I concur with Silverash,” said Ch’en, in her qipao, hands on her hips. Hoshiguma shooks her head at her as Swired laughs fabulously into her fan.
“You can fight in anything in battle, sometimes you don’t get a choice,” I said, “Let’s admire Matterhorn’s abs everyone!”
Everyone turned to face Matterhorn who nodded courteously at all as he adjusted his grip on the surfboard. “But are these outfits really necessary? ” asked Ansel, in his beachwear complex with esky. Cardigan, in her Winter Festival clothes, linked arms with him with a wide smile on her face. Melantha stood behind her as she tugged on her old school uniform.
“There’s nothing like embarrassment to get one out of their comfort zone, that’s my prescription,” I say, “Also you guys need to get used to the idea that originium arts are an expression of will. It controls physical objects, it is not controlled by physical objects. So we’re going to practice using your skills with whatever you have on hand.”
Istina raised her hand. I nod at her. “Doctor, could you advise how it would apply to me?” she asked rather primly.
“Well in your case, you rely on books,” I said as I twiddled my thumb, “You could just do the same with pancakes. Does that assist?”
Istina nodded her head doubtfully. “The things we do for you Doctor,” said Silverash dourly
Heh. That was a funny training session.
Well anyone in swimwear was fine fighting in it. I scan through the swim wear catalogue. Skyfire is probably the happiest to fight in her bathing suit but that’s probably because she’s just happy not having clothes that burn off when she accesses her blue flames. It’s gotten to the point where every time she fights in swimwear, she only insists on using burning point flames. She still does the same amount of damage though.
Maybe I should make them fight in swimwear. Hmmm. Who can fight in swimwear? There’s Platinum,Shining, Utage… Shining…I accidentally open up Shining’s file. I might as well read it while I’m at it.
I read Shining’s file and pale. Amiya…. I take off my visor and bury my face in my hands. I knew it but… I hoped. Why?
My shoulders shake. I know she didn’t mean to and I know she thought it of not much importance but it still hurts. I wish I knew who did things and liked me solely for me. Silverash comes in with a tray of coffee and pastries. He’s another one that doesn’t like me for just me.
Amiya left the room. The door slid shut. I took off my visor and placed it on the desk. Silverash turned around and paled. He grabbed me by the arms. “Is that you my friend? You haven’t changed,” he whispered.
I stared at him in confusion.
He continued holding me as he stared at me. His eyes hungrily searched my face. My face is blank. He let go of my arms and gave me a business smile.
“My apologies for that Doctor. Your resemblance to an old friend is so uncanny, it threw me off guard.”
My breath catches short, I sniff and hiccup as I take off my visor. “Doctor?” says Silverash, “What is wrong?”
He places the tray down on the coffee table and rushes over to me. He gently strokes me on the head. I almost sink into the warmth when I draw back. All this, none of it, is meant for me. It was never for me.
“Silverash?”
“Yes Doctor?”
“Do you… Do you wish I was the Doctor of Kazdel?”
Silverash’s breath catches in his throat. I bury my face into my arms. I knew it. I knew it. Silverash wrenches my arms away from my face and lifts it up. My head moves up but I turn my face away. I’m not going to look.
If I look, he’ll say it.
He’ll say yes.
“No.”
I look at him. He looks at me in the eyes, his entire body is tense. His pupils are so dilated, they’re blown out. A little part of me can’t help but want to laugh about about how I’ve finally forced him into giving a one word answer.
“No Doctor. You are You are the Doctor of Rhodes Island,” he whispers, “You are not… you are not the Doctor of Kazdel. ”
I nod. He lets go of my arms. I rub my wrists when he walks over and picks me up in a princess carry. I curl up against him, my fists clutching at his jacket front. The material bunches in my fist. He carries me over to the couch and takes a seat, with me sitting on top of his lap. He hugs me and holds me tight.
Is it fine? Is it fine to accept this warmth? No. This is all a lie but for all that, I settle into the hug.
“I do miss the Doctor of Kazdel,” he says contemplatively, “But you are not them. They are not you. You are as different as the sun and the moon.”
“Tell me about them,” I mutter. He looks down at me startled.
“I want to hear it from you.”
“There is not much I could say in any event,” Silverash murmurs, “A daring person who could have dragged me into war. A sworn ally. They were a brilliant mind, lost in battle too young. In any event, the infection may have consumed them just as quickly. Doctor was just a cute nickname for them but they graduated as a Doctor of Neurology, the youngest at Victoria University.”
“Ummm… were you together? ” I ask hesitantly.
“No,” he says as he gently cradles my face with his hands, “Our relationship was one of absolute trust. The Doctor … was too far away. They went out to private practice with a classmate in Rim Billiton when they were headhunted. Then when they were working for Babel, they became infected and it increased rapidly.”
He’s trembling so slightly I can barely tell. I guess he’s not going to say it. I won’t either. Maybe things could be different. But they’re not.
“Doctor,” he says. He gives a wry little chuckle and shakes his head. “It is hard to address you without a name isn’t it? Do you have any other names? You never gave me another name when we were introduced or since.”
“You know I don’t,” I say, “My only name is Doctor. It’s what they told me my name was.”
“It is rather difficult to be without memory is it not?” he says as he places his head on top of mine. I nod and bunch a fist around his jacket.
“We should let you be, to make your own memories,” he says meditatively, “Many have told you what you could be and should be. You are your own person. We should treat you as such. With new experiences and new memories, you will build your sense of strength. And then, you will find a name for yourself, a name we can all call you. ”
“Silverash.”
“Yes Doctor?”
“Will you wait for me? Give me time to find my name.”
“Doctor, I swear to you upon our bond, that should you need it - you will always find a place within the Snow Realm.”
“Promise?”
“My friend, I promise this to you upon my name and my bloodline,” he says as he holds out his hand.
“Aren’t we going to fight each other someday? You can’t exactly offer me refuge,” I mutter as I clutch at his hand and hold it to my chest.
“The day will come when we confront each other, that is true. ”
“You seem happy about it.”
“You warrant it. Let us make the best of the time we have now.”
Notes:
Is DoctorXSilverash end game? Probably not. I mean frankly, I don’t know who or what will be end game? Will it be DoctorXEveryone? Will it be DoctorxNo One? Who knows?
Silverash is riddled with guilt and stress and the Doctor a gremlin riddled with inferiority complex and stress. Is their relationship pretty damn unhealthy? Probably? Will I ever spell Silverash’s name correctly? Probably not considering I have difficulty getting “Kazdel” correct half of the time.
It took me 9 chapters but I got something vaguely resembling a plot. Vaguely. Watch it dissipate!
If peeps are interested, feel free to comment with any Operators you want to see this Gremlin Doctor interact with.
Profiles:
Silverash - 29
He’s been reading a few of the Detective novels that Suzuran (who was recommended by May and Istina) recommended him. They may be predictable but they comfort him.
Chapter 12: There Will Be Nothing More Than These Days (Zima, Amiya)
Summary:
Sometimes I’m afraid. I’m afraid that there’s nothing more than this constant round of days of being a human weapon while the memories of what I should be haunt me. I’m afraid of hard days where the people who never loved you for you drift away.
Notice: spoilers for chapter 8
Warnings: suicidal ideation, PTSD
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It's 12am. I'm sitting here on the west side of the base.
It's officially off limits but it has the best views. It’s off limits for a good reason though. There’s technically nothing there but a thin ledge railing of about one metre. If you’re not careful, and people have, you can fall off and no one will know that you’re gone because you’ve just fallen about 20 metres off base.
But there’s only a few CCTV cameras pointed around here. I’m sitting in the blind spot. I found it out after days and days of having to watch the footage. My legs dangle precariously as I swing them. My emotivisor is stuffed in my pockets. The cold wind whips around my cheeks. I look up at the starry sky - no matter where there is, there are always the stars. My chest feels empty and cold however. My hands shake but I hold them tight.
There will always be a part of me that is missing. I miss the woman with the long brown hair. She lied when she promised we would always be together.
"Doctor! Turn off your emotivisor!" said a cactus child impatiently. She put her hands on her as her brown ears twitched. I ran ahead of the child and dove onto the patch of grass. The child sighed then ran after me. A brown haired woman followed us. She stared at the grass as though she could never see enough of it.
I laughed and laughed on the grass. The brown hair child hesitated and then dove onto the grass with me. I caught the child as she laughed. A white feline woman and a white haired sarkaz woman approached us.
"Welcome to Kaldez," says the sarkaz woman. She held out her arms for a hug. The cauctus child hesitated and looked at me.
“It’s up to you. You don’t have to touch her if you don’t want to,” I said. The child suddenly sprang up and gave the sarkaz woman a hug.
The sarkaz woman holds her tight. "I see we are going to be friends," says the Sarkaz woman. The cauctus child nodded.
“Huh, she’s usually pretty reserved around strangers,” I said to the feline woman.
The feline woman shrugged. “Theresa’s got a knack for it,” she said dismissively. The two of them walked off so the feline woman followed Theresa and the child off the runway.
The brown haired woman clutched at my hand. "A new start," she whispered, “thank you Doctor. Let’s catch up to them."
I don’t know what happened to that woman. I’ve been seeing more of her since Chernoborg. When I see her in my dreams, I feel lonely. All the things she says, all the love and affection she cherishes… they aren’t for me. They’re for the mind I should have had but don’t.
Today was not a good day. I’ve been at Rhodes for a while now but I am so lonely. I may have two hundred percent trust with some of the operators but it means nothing. It just means I persuaded or hacked into HR’s files to find out more about them. I have to hack.
"Your title of Doctor is purely honorary," said Doctor Kal'tsit, "I ask that you stick to your position description.”
I looked at her and nodded. I shrugged and stared at my gloved hands.
I stare at my hands. Well, at least I’m getting somewhere with my skills and arts research. You don’t need accreditations to research luckily, provided you get results. I have a feeling that my ability to assist people in developing their personal oripathy arts is more the fact that I’m the only one stupid enough to give perfectly healthy people, rocks that could kill them.
There are good days and bad days but there is nothing else but days at Rhodes Island. I’m lonely. So lonely.
A message pops up on my visor.
“Silverash - My apologies Doctor but I am occupied at present. I will see you before I depart. ”
Hah! He says occupied but I know he’s probably with Myrrh and Perfumer. I’ve seen them all together on the CCTV. Under Perfumer’s influence, Myrrh has been working on some alternate medications.
I suppose he’s got a lot to talk to Myrrh about. They’re both from remote and secret regions of Terra. There’s not much I can talk to my Operators about sometimes. It’s lonely and it eats away at me. Maybe if I was a different type of operator, I would be running off to the Greenhouses to get my recreational drug fix. Or to the bar for my alcohol fix. I sigh. I’m their prize arts weapon. Since Chernobog, Shining’s put me on a three week recreational and alcohol ban and everyone’s taking it seriously.
“You change the flow of battle Doctor,” says Dobermann frustrated. “You can teleport operators before they receive severe injuries, you can teleport operators right on top of the enemy, you can retrieve and teleport operators to achieve unheard of tactics,” she snaps, “This is why you need to master your arts! So we know just how we can use your power!”
“If I knew how to do it, I would have!” I screamed, "I'm thinking as hard as I can!"
The days are longer and longer because I can’t help but think. If I slip and fall then all of these days will stop. And that is a tempting prospect. All I have to do is slip down and fall and let my head crack open. Smack bamn with no one noticing your corpse because the treads probably pulsed you, the you that was, into a thin paste.
It's tempting though.
In the distance I watch the forests frees, slowly reaching up to the sky. Will it reclaim Chernobog? I think so. The trees pass by us as we crawl out of the Chernobog, trying not to hear that song.
The song… the song that Mephisto sang. It echoes in my ears. Sometimes when I think all is quiet, I hear it in the corner of my ear. I’ve been hearing it since we’ve returned to base, trying to get back into the rhythm of the everyday. For all of Dobermann’s insistence that we’re not military, the military routine she’s settled on all of us has helped the majority of the base.
Refugees milled uncertainly outside the base as the Justice department was catalogued and escorted prisoners of war. Not too far away, Warfarin and Aak were moving quickly and fast ensuring that their set up was still functioning. Closure ran, maintenance robots at her heels, as she nibbled on her fingernail to ensure the external systems kept up to the demand.
In the mass and chaos, the junior doctors and nurses triaged everyone who came into the outside camp. Silence ran into Emergency Surgery tent with her drone following her. I milled about the south entrance. Doctor Kal'tsit pushed me out of the way and ran into the base.
Bagpipe put a hand on my shoulder. "All right let our leaders and Chenchen through!" she roared. Amiya and Ch'en walked through, bedraggled, covered in soot and with grim satisfaction on their faces. Tallulah was cuffed and led on a string. Her face was blank. Nearl and Shining ran to the two. Amiya shook her head and asked quiet questions. I gave her a sanity potion. She drank it.
“Under what jurisdiction are we taking her in?” asked Exusiai as she tucked a red lock under her ear, her eyes sharp.
"Terra jurisdiction," saids Amiya quietly as Hoshiguma and Swire lead Tallulah away to the underbase, “But if that is unacceptable, caretaker jurisdiction on behalf of Chernobog in the absence of and until contact is made by the Ursus Empire.”
“That works for me,” said Exusiai, "Hey Vanilla, can you get Liszkarm here?”
This is the world I've woken up in I guess. It’s too hard to continue to be in. My dreams lately have just been screams. Screams and screams for all the deaths I'm responsible for. There’s really no one I can talk to. If they could, they would spit at me.
"We risked Ace for you," said Pith, her eyes red with weeping yet seeped in hatred, "And what do we get in return?". Touch shook her head and led her away. I stood there until Amiya took my hand.
" Doctor, time for your next check up," she said quietly, “Let’s head to the chapel.”
I can't go back into the chapel at normal hours right now. We've got Pramanix, Shining, Spectre and Executor doing a round the clock, multi faith funeral at the moment. It would be so easy.
"Oh you're here Doctor," says a voice up above. I hear a thud and footsteps approach me. A mass of red drops down. Ah, it's Zima. She stands there, strong and tall. You wouldn’t think but to look at her but she's just a scared kid. So am I.
The only adult I know in this joint is probably Shining.
"Hey Zima," I say. She nods at me. I pat the space next to me whereupon she takes a seat. We sit there in silence watching the trees go past.
“Hey Doctor?”
“Yeah Zima?”
“Wanna listen to some music?” she asks as she pops out an earbud. I nod and take the earbud, placing it to the side of my visor. It connects to the side of my visor and I hear heavy dubstep music. It’s doofy.
“Weren’t you just at the memorials? You were listening to this during them?” I ask.
“Nah, I kept these in my pouch,” says Zima, “I went there for An-Istina. Didn’t you go?”
“I made a quick appearance there,” I say softly. She tilts her head, staring at me penetratingly. I ignore her stare and focus on her beats. Sometimes… I wish I had a home.
"Do you ever want to go back? To what your home used to be?" I ask.
"Even if it wasn't ash and rubble?"
“Yeah.”
“Nah there’s nothing left back there for me,” she says rubbing her wrists, “Plus it was a boring and stuffy place. There’s things for me to do here.”
“True enough. Oh yeah, I got in that book you wanted by the way.”
“Which one?”
“‘What to Do’. I personally think it’s all intellectual superiority crap though,” I say absently.
“But you’re still going to let me read it right?”
“Of course. You need to form your own opinions on these things. You may not be in education stream but I’m still going to educate you as hard as I can,” I laugh.
“Thanks Doctor. I’m going to head back to Gummy and Istina now,” says Zima as she gives me a quick smile, ruffling the top of my head. I pop her earbud back to her. I flap my hand at her upon which she scoffs. She waves her hand at me as I chuckle. I hear the thud of her climbing back into the vent.
I look down and there was a piece of paper that fell out of Zima’s pocket. I pick it up, I’ll give it to her tomorrow.
“
Hoc est verum et nihili nisi verum
”
I bite my lip. That was what someone vandalized on The Doctor of Kadlez’s memorial.
Two weeks ago it was “
ex falsis, ut ab ipsis didicimus, verum effici non potest
”.
It was probably a Kal’tsit kid or Kal’tsit herself. Or Shining. Very few would know the ancient Sarkaz language. I feel bad for Kal'tsit. She hates my guts but she'll treat me as kindly as she can for all that. Just for the sake of Theresa. Theresa who I can't even remember. Theresa who I killed. Theresa whose memorial monument is perpetually lit up as mine lies in darkness, vandalism and maybe a cigarette or two from those who loved The Doctor.
"You're here Doctor," says Amiya.
Amiya always catches me. I’m tempted to think she’s put a tracking device on me but it’s probably just her powers.
"Come here Amiya," I say. Amiya walks towards me and takes a seat next to me. She holds onto my hand tightly. We hold hands, watching the stars slowly blaze forth as the lights die.
“I though Silverash would be with you?” she says slightly jealously.
“Enciodas? Nah,” I say. I fold my hands together. I bite my lips together. “He’s started talking to others in Rhodes Island. He sees business opportunities everywhere. Though you should start getting worried - he knows how unequal the contract is.” I say lightheartedly.
She squeezes my hand. I squeeze it back and look at her. For all that we joke about how she’s a mascot bunny - she’s the core of Rhodes Island. Why is she running this joint? What can I do for her? Does she actually trust me?
Does anyone here trust me?
I may have 200% trust with my operators but do I trust any of them? No. Not at all. They all want something from me and I can’t give it to them. I can’t give anything to them.
Amiya flinches. I guess it’s cold.
"I'm sorry," I tell her, "I'm sorry I couldn't be the Doctor you were expecting.”
"All that matters is that you're alive," she says as she turns her face around. “Doctor, you were a surprise but…,” she says quietly, “You are here now and you will help me achieve my dreams.”
“And what will those be?” I ask.
“Doctor! I’ve told you about them before!” she says in mock offence.
“I like hearing you speak about them,” I say softly.
“Oh.”
We watch the moon slowly slip past before she says her usual well chosen words. They lull me to peace like a lullaby.
“We fight but we differ from the military in that we give our Security Operators choices and freedom in routines,” said Dobermann. I tilted my head to the side.
“A lot of fighting and war is just boredom,” said Amiya, “I want them to realize there is more to life.”
“How did you come up with this at eighteen?” I asked.
“Trauma,” said Folinic bluntly.
“Making this base a home for those on board,” she says quietly and deeply, “Giving those who I can protect a home. Developing treatments to give the Infected dignity, capacity and quality of life. Empowering the infected to live. Rhodes Island stands for life. Doing my part to make a future for the infected to live.”
“Did you think there would be so much killing and death for your dreams?” I blurt out. She looks at me.
“I’m not sure I can handle all the killing. It’s funny for me to say so since I’m probably responsible for so many deaths through my command but… I don’t think I can handle another Pith.”
“To live is to die,” says Amiya, “Every day people die - for good reasons, for silly reasons, for no reason at all. At least... here... we,”
“Kill hundreds and hundreds of people,” I add bluntly, "What happens if I start liking it?"
“You don’t have to like it. In fact you shouldn’t like it,” says Amiya whimsically, “Look at Lappland - she enjoys the fighting but the killing is a side effect of fighting. Otherwise she would have failed the psychological evaluation. ”
“I’m not sure if I can do this.”
"Neither am I. Even I have my doubts as to my fitness. I can only try my best Doctor," she says simply, "I have been lucky and protected. Even I am not naive enough to think I can change Terra itself. But I can do my best to protect what I love. As do you, Doctor.”
“I’m not doing anything.”
"You're helping Rhodes Island become a second home," she says, “Dobermann is hard on you sometimes but… I see what you’re doing and you’re my Doctor. I’ll protect you Doctor.”
She won’t but it’s nice to hear those words.
"I’ll protect you too,” I say as I squeeze her hand, “I'll walk with you Amiya. I want to make the world you see come true. I'll be with you on your journey."
Notes:
Zima - 15
Elysium’s helping her organize an underground rave at the moment. They’re planning to make the bass extra heavy. She’s planning to put on a lot of Destruction Dragon Demon on.Amiya - 18
She’s asked Dur-Nar to spread rumors that there will be another deep clean next week so the base has been on good behaviour.
Chapter 13: Excuse Me While I Touch the Sky (Misc)
Summary:
Some days are good and I grow in strength. I glow bluer than the sky. May they never find out the source of my happiness.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A grey haired lupo child, dressed in a red windbreaker, sniffed at the brown haired cauctus child. The cauctus child glared at her. The lupo child sat on her haunches and howled.
“If that’s an example of your education, I don’t think it is suitable for Amiya,” said the brown haired woman diplomatically. I snickered and turned away from the window to face the white haired feline.
“Aren’t you interested in expanding your boundaries? You’re wasting your gifts here in Rim Billiton,” said the white feline, “At Babel, there will be many opportunities for you to research your two specialities - arts and neurology amongst a cohort of the best and the most talented on Terra. You would be able to touch the sky.”
If I spread my fingers out further, I can pretend I’m touching the sky.
The wind rushes past me and howls in my ears. My body plummets downwards, speeding. The sky is streaked with maroon clouds, racing across the horizon. I know that if I look a bit further out, there are no stars, only the lights of the city.
It’s beautiful. It’s real. I reach my hand out to touch the sky and my body shimmers in blue.
I land on my bed.
I did it. I really did it. My body tingles with electricity. I hug myself and let loose a little giggle. The giggle expands into laughter - pure, gleeful laughter.
I want to teleport around and around and around! I stumble over to my desk monitor and quickly reprogram the cctv footage. Did people see me? Probably? But let them think it was just another Doctor Gremlin style hallucination.
I can go anywhere I want! But for now I’ll stay here. But it’s freeing to know that I could teleport my way out. My stomach rumbles and I laugh. I finish replacing the footage and I run straight to the cafeteria.
It’s early in the morning as I run. Only a few operators move about base - the cleaners, the couriers, the late night shifters, the medicos. In the Doctor’s Cafeteria, the only one present right now is Fang. She diligently preps the vegetables for breakfast, chopping and peeling quickly into large vegetable bins. I wave at her. She nod at me to tap my pass to the holder. I tap it and she leaves off chopping, sanitize her hands then hands me a sandwich and a mandarin.
I pout at her. Fang shakes her head with a laugh.
Oh well. I’ll just beg Ansel for some pastries later. Teleporting is hungry work. I head to an elevator and head to the roof of the base. The helipad is in use. Surtr is sitting on one of the lobby benches, licking her ice cream. I nod to her. She nods very slightly back at me. I take a seat at her and devour my sandwich. Crumbs fly from my face.
I like sitting next to Surtr - she doesn’t comment on my drifting in and out of memories. She pats the side of her mouth. Oh right. I wipe at the side of my mouth with my hand. As I wipe, I squint at the blue sky. It’s rather early for anyone to teleport. If I squint and enhance the image, I might be able to make out Silverash’s helicopter. I peel the mandarin.
I leaned on the kotatsu table and took one of the mandarins sitting on the fruit bowl. I rolled it around and around on the table. Silverash rubbed his forehead with his palm then continued typing on his laptop.
“You can nap,” I said as I rolled my mandarin. He shook his head.
“Madam Hoshiguma has advised me that it is traditional to eat those as you sit at this table,” he said, “Young Lady Suzuran concurs with her.” I sat straight and slowly peeled the mandarin. Silverash clucked at me and took it from my hands, peeling it quickly. “Pith or no pith?” he asked.
“None,” I said with my gloved hands outstretched. Silverash placed the peeled mandarin in my hands. I examined it, it is pithless. I split the mandarin in the segments and looked up. Silverash stared politely at me.
“Hmmmm?” I said before I popped a mandarin segment in my mouth.
“It is nothing, my friend.”
“Spit it out, Silverash.”
“Just how do you eat and drink with that visor on?” he asked in slight bemusement, “As closely as I have watched over you, I have never settled it to my own satisfaction”
“Do I trust you?” I said lightly.
“You do,” he said solemnly.
I picked up a mandarin segment and held it where my visor is. The light diverted around my visor. “Partial light screen,” I said, “ Top half is glass see through monitor. Bottom half is light screen.”
Silverash tilted my face towards him. “It is only at Rhodes Island, I have been exposed to such new and marvellous technology. It is due to this, I have entrusted my younger sister to you. Truly such new and wonderful technology, how exactly would it change all of our lives?” he mused.
“Well you’re part of that rapid changing,” I commented, “That watch on Courier’s wrist - Higashi . Matterhorn’s phone is Rhine Labs, you yourself use a Rhine Lab portable tablet when you’re not using your lapotop but it’s been modified by… Magnellan I would guess. Not Mayer because it doesn’t go ‘Meeeee’.”
“Well just as Rhodes Island is a medical innovator, Rhine Lab is a technological innovator. The battery life and processing speed is unparalleled.” said Silverash.
“We do our best at Rhodes. We’re not the leader in anything, not even in oripathy treatment,” I said, “but we’re getting there.”
He held out a mandarin segment near my visor. I leaned forward and chomped at it. He chuckled lightly.
A watch beeps. “My apologies, I must leave to make my flight back,” said Silverash, “You can call on me anytime my friend.”
“I’ll just teleport you out,” I said with a yawn.
“I prefer that you not do that. I must go through the proper departure procedures, like any other operator,” he said as he stood up. He strode over to the chair and pulled his coat back on as I packed his laptop into his briefcase. His falcon flew onto his shoulder as I handed him his briefcase. He patted me lightly on the head and strode off.
I sat there and finished off the mandarin.
I swallowed my mandarin segment after chewing. I sigh and stretch. Surtr’s still eating an ice cream. “Enjoying that?” I ask. She nods. She’s lucky – she’s got a Dobermann exception for her ice cream. Shining and Silence won’t give me a complete Dobermann exception for my snacks. Right now I’m officially limited to one snack a day. Heh.
“She’s jumping again!” screams some of the flight staff. The helipad staff run about madly as some of them scream. The rest clear the area and they look anxiously towards the skies. I look with my visor and see a small speck in the sky. The speck contains a parachute.
“I guess Blaze is back,” I murmur. Surtr scoffs and keeps licking her ice cream. “Hey Surtr,” I ask quietly.
“Yes Doctor?”
“Do you ever wonder how it is that you know how to speak different languages?” I ask hesitantly.
She ponders my question and shakes her head. “Uncertainty hurts us Doctor,” she says dismissively.
“Well you should know your birth languages,” I said to a young cauctus girl who looked disinterested. “Your mum taught you quite a bit of Higashi so your foundation there is strong. But you should probably know your dad’s language too.”
"But I already know the Kazdel language!" she protested, ""And no one speaks the formal language anymore!
"All you know how to say is '' need to pee' and ''I'm hungry!"' I laugh, "Look, you've got a knack for languages and understanding as an empath. Learning languages will only help you develop your gifts."
“Isn’t there a chip that could automatically translate everything for me?” she groaned.
“Hey! Only I get that chip!”
“I guess you could call it Babel Brain,” said Silence hesitantly as she peered closely at my scans. SIlence clucked her tongue at the scans as Silence held my hand.
“Babel?” Shining and I chorused.
“That Laterano story. Once upon a time in Terra, all the people in the world spoke one language?” asked Silence.
We both nod.
“I had Ptilopsis confirm it. There’s a chip embedded in your brain, Doctor. This procedure must have been performed prior and voluntarily to your entry in the sarcophagus.”
“What exactly does this Babel chip do?” asked Shining with a frown.
“It appears to automatically translate and make neuron connections when it comes to languages,” said Silence marvelling, “It’s amazing work, it enhances neuron connections. This partially explains your languages abilities, Doctor. In layman’s terms - it’s an automatic translator.”
“Oh,” I say in a deflated voice.
“Don’t worry Doctor,” said Silence as she gently rapped on my skull, “We’ll find out what’s happening.”
“That’s what I’m afraid of,” I said morosely.
“What are you really afraid of?” asks Surtr bluntly. I stared morosely at the Operators Wills Pack on our laps. She looks at her own pack. “Oh. Those,” she says.
Ptilopsis sat at a corner of the desk and typed away on a set of six monitors. Executor had an open file in front of me and looked me in the eyes. “Should this not be completed” said Executor precisely, “The estate reverts to Rhodes Island. All debts will be assumed by the next of kin. Should there be no next of kin nominated any debts will be paid out of the estate with the remainder of the estate reverting to Rhodes Island. Please consult the fee schedule for extra services available.”
“An electronic pack has been forwarded to your inbox,” said Ptilopsis, “Please file your Operator Will Pack in 10 business days. ”
“Well, it doesn’t matter to me,” says Surtr, “Rhodes can deal with me however they like. I won’t be around to care.”
“You know Warfarin will probably call dibs on your body right? I know she’s planning to do the same with Skadi’s,” I say.
“If it’s not her, it’s going to be Aak,” she says dismissively with a shrug, “He’s told me in extensive detail the research he plans to do with my corpse.”
“Huh, you’re pretty cool you know that?” I say looking at her with a “(*O*)” on my visor.
“No I’m burning hot,” she says with a deadpan face. I chuckle lightly when a noise attracts my attention. There’s the sound of swearing.
I love that sound but I stand up and walk over to the helipad entrance. I peer. Huh. It’s Chiave again. “You wanna go at it!” yells Chiave as he cracks his knuckles. Ayerscarpe gives him a lopsided grin. Broca stands protectively in front of a quivering Greyy.
Aosta sighs and takes out his phone. “Ok, when do you want to take us on?” says Aosta as Leonhardt runs up and smacks Ayerscarpe on the head. Ayerscarpe looks around as he falls to the ground.
Leonhardt drags him by the collar towards the exit. “Provence!” Leonhardt calls out, “Found him!”
“What’s this all about?” I ask, approaching Aosta.
“Ayerscarpe’s trying to find a fight club team,” says Aosta dryly as we watch Leonhardt drag Ayerscarpe off to Provence, who stands at the exit with her hands on her hips, her fluffy tail waving impatiently.
Broca pats Greyy on the head lightly as Chiave shrugs and puts his hands behind his head. “You ok little fellow?” asks Chiave. Greyy nods as he grasps his casting rod.
“Is Ayerscarpe bothering you?” I ask.
“Not really,” says Greyy, “He just gets a bit funny whenever he comes out of observation. He does the same to Glaucous.”
“Funny?”
“He asks for sparking him,” says Greyy. I tilt my head – I better ask Provence about that. HR issue if any.
I feel something gently push me out of the way. It’s Ifrit. She runs up to Chiave, meeboos at her heels. He leans down and he picks her up, piggyback style. He spins and she squeals in laughter, her coat and weapon flailing around as he spins. I’m just thankful that flame wand has been modified so it’s a lot more stable as she is flung around and around. The meebos gambol around Chiave’s heels with a hum of “Meeeees”
Mayer comes running up, the arms on her exoskeleton frame waving. “Hiya boys, down meeboos” she says cheerfully, “Morning boss!”
Chiave spins slowly to a stop. Guess it was too much even for him. Ifrit leans on his head and pokes Broca. Broca lifts his head and nods at her. “Did I miss out on Ayerscarpe?” asked Ifrit. Broca nods. “Oh. I wanted to electrocute him,” said Ifrit with a pout.
“What?” says Chiave with a raised eyebrow.
“That’s really dangerous,” protests Greyy.
Ifrit gives a shrug and almost falls off. Chiave grabs at her legs, keeping her stable. She’s hanging upside down and laughing. Broca pushes her up and she grabs onto Chiave’s shoulders. She leans her head between Chiave’s ears. His ears twitch. “He gives off a funny noise when you shock him,” says Ifrit. Chiave and Mayer look at each other in concern. They nod at each other. Ifrit taps Chiave’s shoulder impatiently and he gently spins around.
“And when did you shock him?” asks Mayer.
“Oh like I was in the powerplant and he wanted to see how many volts we could pump through his body,” says Ifrit carelessly as she holds onto Chiave’s shoulders, “Like the boss wasn’t there for me to ask so I just did it.”
Mayer shoots a look of concern at me. I nod at her and place a hand on her shoulder. “I’ll investigate it,” I whisper to her. She nods and smiles at me.
“Ifrit, Greyy, you can tell me anytime if any operator is bothering you,” I say seriously, “Even if they’re one of my operators. You guys are also my operators. ” Ifrit mocks salutes me. Greyy nods hesitantly and stands next to me. My head twitches.
“All this for nought. You’re better off dying a legend.”
“I will do what I must.”
I glance sideways at Greyy, not that he can see it. I don’t know what it is about Greyy but standing near that kid makes my head hurt and I remember things. It’s not his fault though. I suspect it’s because he’s seeped in electricity and originium.
“You’ve been working hard,” I say to Greyy, “You should be able to take your breaks peacefully.” He smiles at me. “So what’s on the agenda today?” I ask.
“We’re going to do combat robot testing and maintenance. We’ve got to make sure the bots are good for Chiave. I may have given Thermy ideas. Maggy and Euce are meeting us there,” smiles Mayer, “Greyy, Doctor, want to come along?”
Greyy gives a hesitant nod. Chiave and Ifrit run off to the escalators. Aosta and Broca shrug and follow their boss. Greyy runs after Broca who slows down and waits for him to catch up. When he catches up, Broca gives the younger perro a quick pat on the head.
“Are you coming Doctor?” call out Chiave and Ifrit as they spin and wave at me. Mayer pushes my back in a friendly way. A meebo at my heels “meeees” at me.
“You sure?” I ask. Mayer nods and pushes me forward.
I nod and run after them.
The visor can’t hide the giant smile on my face.
Notes:
Silverash – 28
He doesn’t like citrus. He wears a musk cologne, though he has sentimental feelings towards an old cologne brought a long time ago in Victoria with his first paycheck.Surtr – 33 (?)
Lots of operators are jealous of her ice cream exemption. She was given the exemption as part of her medical plan since it was one of the few foods she would eat.Greyy – 16
Sometimes he remembers the slums and he feels guilty that all he can do is send money back to Father Herndandez. He got out but the other kids didn’t.Aosta - 25
He’s been doing all the fight club scheduling for the Team Robot – Chiave, Aosta, Broca, Magnellan, Silence, Saria, Mayer, Ifrit, Abestos and Euncentes. The others let him do it because it’s easier for them not to manage the challenges.Chiave – 28
Due to his constant challenges of opponents at the fight club, he’s become a regular at Hospital 3. Folinic’s so resigned to it, she just takes out her medkit on autopilot every time she sees him.Broca – 30
He’s been working with Provence and Orchid at maintaining a Doctor’s Squad Clothing Repair service. Lately Shamare has been only willing to wear clothes maintained by Broca.Ifrit – 14
Cutter and Popakar have been hanging around her. They find her absolute groundless confidence quite reassuring. Orchid is both happy but a bit fearful about this friendship.Mayer - 23
Sometimes when Closure’s chasing her down for her unauthorised modifications, she hides out with Eucentes or Chiave. She once hid out at Chiave’s workshop for two weeks in exchange for letting Chiave pick her brain regards to robot chassis.
Chapter 14: True Silver Slash (Vulcan, Silverash)
Summary:
It’s so satisfying gathering all the money and resources and shoving my operators into the training room to undergo Elite Two promotion. So, so satisfying.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Why are six stars so expensive to promote?
I am so tired. I don't know how many sanity potions I've consumed but I'm down to 2 sanity. So tired. So tired. I slump in my remote operations chair.
Do I have enough to promote?
I could just check my operators management panel or my inventory. Nah, I’ll risk it. I’m confident I have enough. I throw my weary body out of the chair and roll towards the door. I stand up and start walking over to Vulcan’s forge.
The corridors are moderately crowded for this time of day. Operators walk in and out of the Weapons Maintenance corridor to make sure they’re set for the next operation. After all, preparations could be the difference between being found barely alive and dying.
There’s a line outside of the Snipers Maintenance workshop where Adnachinel works. For a crossbow user, he’s really meticulous when it comes to guns so he comes recommended by the gun users usually. “I heard Executor entrusted his secondary guns to this workshop,” whispers a non-doc in Rhode Island combat fatigues to May.
Vulcan’s forge is the furthest down the corridor and the largest. To the side of it is her sleeping quarters and a kitchenette. Vulcan works on the repairs and creation of our more innovative melee weapons and shields. Ah, she’s there sitting at her reception desk, looking through schematics and plans. As I approach, she raises an eyebrow at me.
I pull up my projector mode and project Silverash’s elite two requirements. Damn it! "You are almost there Doctor," says Vulcan as she bites her lip, staring at her plans, "You’re still short twenty thousand LMD."
I groan and drop to my knees. Vulcan ignores me as I scoot around on her floor. “Why is it so expensive?” I complain.
“The materials, the energy costs, maintenance, the insurance costs, the promotional scheme costs and the fact that we’re making ground breaking revolutionary technology?” says Vulcan rolling her eyes. I sit up and stick my tongue out at her.
She shakes her head. “Well, I’ve done some tests so I’m confident that a coating of manganese bathed in origninium will do the trick. With some Lappland power for the hammering,” she muses.
Lappland spreads two victory signs at me as she sits at the bottom of a human sized hamster wheel. The hamster wheel is attached by a series of pulleys and wheels to a massive hammering contraption. There’s a picture of Texas affixed to the wall. "Lappland power is slow but the irregular rhythm works best for manganese," says Vulcan absently, “Makes it much more stable.”
"But it's almost done right?" I say impatiently.
“We can create the Manganese Orinium coating as Silverash undertakes the promotion examinations,” says Vulcan absently.
Ok. I just need twenty thousand LMD right? I check my sanity. Damn, I only have five sanity left. I sprint down the corridor of the Weapons corridor, dodging anyone in my way. As I run, I switch on my base control panel. Maybe if I use drones to speed up the delivery process and crash the stock market I’ll have my LMD.
Why is my base so far away from the main facilities? I have no idea. I skid down an elevator and hop out. Goody, ventway. I pull myself up and climb through the vent while keep and eye on my panel. I send the drones over to speed up the trade process. I see Courier looking in surprise at the tablet as he sees a fluctuation in stock market processing speed. He notifies Silverash who takes a deep breath then pulls up the different Terran market charts up onto the monitors.
Sorry Silverash but I need to work the gold market. The secret to my LMD is gold. My factories refine gold bars. My trading post sells it around the world on the gold markets and exchanges. We also do the origiunum market but that's riskier for everyone involved.
I trust tap his Courier’s image. I can see Courier flinching in surprise as my drone dive bombs him. I scroll to the workshop over and I click on Vanilla’s image. Vanilla smiles and giggles at the drone. Ok. Should be here. I close my base panel map and look for a duct exit to pop out of.
"Ahhh Doctor," says Courier cheerfully at the vent where I am, "The gold market in Leithania has been quite good lately."
How did he know? Who cares? I explode out of the vent. Courier catches me, smiling his usual sunny smile. "What type of mischief are you up to today?" he asks as he carries me to the board table where the other two are sitting. Silverash is calmly sipping tea as Matterhorn types away. Guess he managed my markets despite the sudden fluctuations. The printer is whirring as labels print out. I look upwards at my base control panel and see the money for order after order deposited into my account.
Yes! I have enough.
I jump up at Silverash and wrap my arms around his neck. "HEY HEY SILVERDADDY, WE'RE GONNA GET YOU TO SCHWING SCHWING!" I shout.
Silverash’s ears flicker slightly in confusion. My eyes are heavy and I close them momentarily. "Schwing schwing," I mutter.
"Schwing schwing!"
"Pardon?" asked the silver haired feline. He nonchalantly punched away a feline dressed entirely in black.
"If you were fighting properly with that sword, that's the sound you should make," I said absently as I fiddled with my wand, "I’m thinking wide stances to give yourself the advantage. That’s the problem with you nobles - you don’t fight dirty and so you die."
“For all their virtues, the nobility is not known for honourable fighting,” commented the feline wryly. I slid in front of him and jabbed a perro running at him with my wand. The perro is enveloped in blue and disappears in front of us.
“Happy birthday by the way,” I said. He laughed sardonically and cracked his gloved knuckles. I stood upright and my foot crunched on top of a cctv camera. Blue and red lights flashed closer towards us. The sirens blasted in my ear.
I hurriedly twisted the wand faster and faster. “Charged!” I yelled as I waved the wand with my left hand, grabbing onto the feline with my right.
We appeared in a bright white apartment. He staggered onto the couch and leaned with his head back. I sat next to the feline. A forte came out of the kitchen and rushed over to the feline. “It’s fine,” I said as I handed a potion over to the feline, “I’ve got a speed heal substitute. It’s from the Colombian genius Silence.”
The feline grimaced and drank the potion. “No matter how much technology advances, the medicine we drink will always be bitter,” muttered the feline.
“No long talking, you’re winded,” I said, “No long speeches for two days give or take. Could you get some sports drinks for Enciodas? He needs electrolytes at the moment. Then water will do. Oh and can I get a plate of sandwiches?”
The feline nodded at the forte. The forte bowed to me and walked to the kitchen. “You’re too tall,” I muttered, “Happy birthday, sorry about the whole almost getting you assasinated thing.”
“The assassins were just the usual birthday gift,” he said dismissively as he leant an arm over his eyes. I took out a box and opened it. I placed it on his lap. He put his arm down to see six beautiful originium ice crystals sitting in their box.
“I’ve eliminated their ability to cause contamination. Happy birthday Enciodas,” I said.
“Thank you my dear friend. I will treasure your gift and the sincerity in which you gave it to me,” he said seriously. I leaned over on his shoulder and closed my eyes.
I opened my eyes.
A silver haired sarkaz lady coughed. “Can I see your face? For the last time?” she asked in between shaky coughs, her arms and fingers outstretched to the visor on my face. There is a sword embedded in her chest and the red slowly blossomed from the sword.
Red petals dripped from the sword. Petal after petal fell until all was red.
Except for my hands which shimmered in blue.
"Doctor? Doctor!"
" Doctor?"
I sit upright. Silverash is bent down on one knee to examine me. I’m on a couch on the trading post. “Silverash! Silverash!” I cry out!
“Yes my friend?” he asks in his unflappable calm.
“I’m promoting you to Elite Two. You’re strong enough, we’ve compiled all the required programs, there’s enough money to pay into the fund and I’ve got all your materials for your final skill! Let’s head over to Vulcan’s now!” I ramble as I slide my fingers across my visor. I pull up the base view for the trading room and popped in replacement icons - Jaye, Bibibeak and Croissant were available to do a quick relief shift so I popped them in.
“Come on, the three of you!” I laugh, “I’ve got replacement people, let’s get Silverash here promoted!”
Silverash nods at Courier and Matterhorn who quickly pack up. We stride out. “Well, I suppose I must be ready to enter those contracts with Rhodes Island since I am to be promoted. I am only too aware of how unequal those contracts are,” He says quietly to me.
“Don’t ask me about that,” I say genially, “I don’t know anything about it. I don’t want it to be my business.”
“You should learn from Rosa,” he says with a slight hint of disapproval, “She may only be sixteen but even she is trying her best and learning how to best use every skill she has.”
It’s interesting but so many people get out of Silverash’s way so quickly when he’s walking. Is it the height? Or is it the fact he’s followed by Matterhorn? Or is the combined bulk of both?
“I’m only interested in whatever takes my interest now,” I say with a shrug of my shoulders, “I’m useless as a business rival to Silverash, that’s more an Amiya thing. I’m just here to play with death rocks.”
“Well in that case, in some respects, you really have not changed my friend,” says Silverash as we walked into Vulcan’s workshop. Vulcan nods at Silverash who makes a formal bow towards her.
I run towards Vulcan and lean at her, my hands on her desk. “Can we do it? Can we do it?” I ask eagerly. Vulcan nods. I clap my hands and open up my operator screen on my visor. I sort it out by rank and click on Silverash’s icon. I hit the promote button.
Vulcan’s holding a small tablet and scrolling down it. She watches the money be automatically deposited into her account. Vulcan rubs her head. “Lappland, I need you to run at a “Texas is accompanied by Exusiai” speed,” she calls out, “Fast, fast, faster, slow!”. Lappland mockingly salutes her and starts pacing herself on the hamster wheel.
Vulcan nods and presses a button onto the intercom machine. “Dobermann, I think you should come to my workshop,” she says as she holds out her hand. Silverash hands over his sword cane without even a hint of reluctance.
“Use this for your exams,” says Vulcan as she hands Silverash a practice sword cane.He nods. She quickly strolls over to her anvil with the sword. I tug on Silverash’s hand and push him towards the practice room to the side of Vulcan’s sword.
I plug the Elite Two Guard Promotion Chips simulation into the training room and flap my hand at Silverash. He enters the training room. I wave at him from outside. He nods at me and then prepares himself to fight the simulation enemies to prove his worth. “Faster, better, stronger, harder,” I hum with my arms crossed.
Dobermann runs over to me. She takes a look at Silverash excelling at all the Elite Two Guard drills and sighs. Her tail droops and she stares at me out of the corner of her eye. “Doctor, you’ve set off a political minefield,” she says in mild exasperation.
“That may be so but… Rhodes Island’s policy of non-interference should apply here,” I say cheekily.
“You know perfectly well that’s not how she works,” she mutters, “His sword craft is beautiful though, a lot of my students could learn from him.”
We watch as Silverash completes the Elite Two Guard drills. At some point, his jacket has been thrown to the side. Vulcan and Lappland join us, Vulcan reverently holding onto the sword cane. Lappland stinks of sweat and her tail is wagging slightly. Doberman and I move away from Lappland.
The red buzzer beeps. Silverash has completed the Elite Two Promotion. He strolls out of the room, Matterhorn on hand to hand him a towel. Vulcan hands him his sword cane. He nods graciously to her and accepts it, walking back into the training room.
He tests the sword out on the training dummies. It is sharp, his slices ring through the air. Lappland whistles, impressed. Then he slashes, he slashes the sword so fast that only a silver impression is left from his swings.
“When he swings like that, he is overwhelmingly powerful but also extremely vulnerable,” murmurs Dobermann, “His defences are sacrificed for attack power. ”
“It’s beautiful, it’s a silver slash,” I say entranced.
“True silver, the slashes look like true silver,” says Vulcan critically.
“I hope he calls it True Silver Slash,” I say whimsically as Silverash stands still. He slides his cane sword back into his sheath.
“It takes a daring person to drag me into their war. That being so, I, SilverAsh, will show my prowess for all of Rhodes Island to see,” declares Silverash.
Notes:
I’m trapped in a 14 day self isolation. I literally cannot leave the house except to get covid tested. What does this mean? A lot more fanfiction writing!
I wish I was actually a strong writer but I am not and this is the only mechanism in which I can attempt to convey my ideas. Most of which can be stupid.
Vulcan - 38
Click is trying to persuade her to live stream her working processes. She doesn’t care as long as the set up doesn’t get in her way.Silverash - 28
A single utterance from Silverash can crash the Columbian stock exchange. Those who work in the trading post with Silverash listen eagerly. He does it on purpose.
Chapter 15: I am the One Standing in Front of You (Lappland)
Summary:
Too many eyes. Too many eyes staring at me. It’s a good thing I shouldn’t fall asleep because I really can’t in Lappland’s bedroom. Her ceiling is entirely covered in promotional photos of Texas and the monitoring equipment on her bed keeps beeping. I don’t know how she can fall asleep amongst it.
Notes:
Warnings: Swearwords. Sickness/Illness/Side Effects from medical treatment. Mentions of child trafficking. Light mentions of Stalker/Fixated/Obsessive behaviour.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The monitoring equipment isn’t too loud when Warfarin and Aak take obs. The periodic beeping doesn’t echo around the room when they’re there.
Lappland lies in bed. Her face is paler than usual, if such a feat was possible. She stares up at the ceiling which papered in Penguin Logistics promotional pictures of Texas. Now and then she grits her teeth as her blood flows into one tube and out the other.
Aak types away on the obs machine. Warfarin asks Lappland questions I can’t hear. Lappland seems to be answering her politely enough although her ear is twitching in irritation. Now and then her eyes drift off to stare at something the rest of us can’t see.
“Everything feels the same as always Doctor Warfarin,” she says, “Are you certain that the experimental blood recycling actually does anything? Apart from making me feel like shit?”
“Well it is a trial,” says Warfairin, “And remember last year? Well, we’ll stop here for today. You’re doing really well Lappland. Once more, thank you for taking part in the trials.” she says
“Thank you Doctor Warfarin for visiting,” she says politely, her breath slightly laboured.
I look at the monitoring screen. Everything seems fine. Except for Lappland in bed, struggling to breathe or be comfortable for sustained periods of time which apparently is normal. “There won’t be anything unusual there,” cackles Aak, “She’s a guinea pig, she’s not dying.”
Warfarin puts a hand to Lappland’s forehead and gives her a little smile. “Rest up for today. I’ll see you at the Blood Bank next week,” she says gently. Lappland gives her a little nod. The two of them walk out, Aak pushing the obs trolley out of Lappland’s dorm room.
“Next week?” I ask.
“That vampire wants my blood once a month,” says Lappland as she puts her hands over her eyes, “In exchange for cultivating artificial blood transfusions, I let her have ten percent of the products for research. I’m very valuable as a cadaver, being a later stage three and all.”
“Your body is not as valuable as Skadi’s,” I joke as I lean over the side of her hospital bed.
Lappland cackles. She looks so thin in her hospital gown with the monitoring clamps pinching her fingers and the tubes running in and out of her. “Nowhere near that valuable,” she agrees, “Can you get me some water Doc? These new blood nukies are really draining.”
I nod at her and pour her out a silicon cup of water. She sits up shakily, her hands trembling as she sips the water. I press my thumb on the Fluid Intake column on her obs monitor. “I’ll be back in action soon enough Doctor,” she says with a smile at me, “You can’t keep me away from the fight.”
“Don’t intend to,” I say as I take the cup from her, “I’m just going to make you more and more powerful.”
“Huh, you really like seeing me grow don’t you?” laughs Lappland.
“Why else do I feed you promotion records? Rest up Lappland,” I say as I rub her head gently, “I’ll watch your back for you. We’re memory buddies after all.”
“Grazie,” she murmurs. She shuts her eyes and slowly her breathing grows less laboured. She’s unusually clean today, she smells like hospital shampoo. Her hair is plaited in two, one over each shoulder. When she snores, I quietly sit back on the chair beside her bed. My fingers tent up and my teeth are clenched.
Shining stops outside Lappland’s door. She nods to me and walks over, taking a seat beside me. “Well Doctor, how are you enjoying your stay in the Stage Three Doctor’s Operators Dormitory?” she asks.
“All I’ve done is watch Lappland undergo her Orialysis and the experimental Orifiltration. Worse ways to spend my annual leave I suppose,” I say with a shrug, “This dorm gets quite depressing though. Did the people here volunteer to stay here or is it involuntary medical treatment?”
“Everyone has different reasons for staying in this dormitory. You best ask each operator why they stay in this dormitory,” say Shining, ”I cannot tell their stories for them.”
“Fair enough,” I said as I let go of my fingers and prop it behind my head, “Though I’m wondering - why can’t you use healing arts on her right now? You use it often enough on operations.”
“Many of the treatments Lappland undergoes are in the clinical trial phases. We cannot provide standard care for her as it may impact the efficacy of her clinical trial treatment,” says Shining.
“Oh. Makes sense though it’s a bit hard on her,” I comment.
We sit there in silence, looking at Lappland. Her moment of ease was temporary, her breath becomes laboured and choppy once more. I hear the various medical machinery beep in the background. It hurts to look at Lappland like this. “Did you see Amiya and Dobermann’s latest Doctor’s Squad recruitment dossier?” I say, forcibly injecting a tone of casualness in my voice.
“No,” she says in confusion, “I generally do not assist in that department.”
“Oh, just asking,” I said quickly, “There’s a few interesting healers there in that dossier. Do you know any of these healers or doctors?”
I project the dossier screencap I took of it. Shining points to the face of a Sankta researcher. “There are unsavoury rumors about that researcher,” she says, “I am afraid that they may be entirely true. You may wish to ask Provence or Blaze as to the veracity of those rumors. They have been on operations breaking up child trafficking rings.”
“I know,” I said, my face turning hard underneath my visor, “Provence told me all about them. They will never join Rhodes Island as a Doctor’s Operator.”
“I trust your judgement Doctor,” says Shining, “I trust that you will make the correct decision.”
“You’re just about the only one that does,” I laugh morosely.
“Well, I will notify you if they are hired by Rhodes Island at another branch. People of their ilk… the light will bear witness to their actions,” says Shining, “Do you think Lappland would be equal to eating dinner in per say… an hour’s time? ”
“Doubt it. I think she’ll be more likely to throw it up,” I say bluntly, “She had some chicken before but she threw it up. She managed to keep down some liquid food though so that’s why they could progress.I know they were thinking about tubes if she keeps throwing up.”
“I will consult Warfarin in regards to food substitutes for Lappland, ” says Shining. “As you know Doctor - that there is a culture of pass evasion when it comes to dietary and drug taking in Rhodes Island. It is for situations like this that we insist upon sticking to your pass. I will see you around Doctor.”
Shining nods to me. I nod back at her as she leaves. I settle back into my chair. It’s hard to believe just a few days ago, I was up in the vents with Lappland. I play the memory on my emotivisor, just in the corner of my attention.
I staggered with a bottle of vodka about my person. I wandered over to the western side of the landship.I threw up.
… Fast forward.
I am on my hands and knees. I wiped my mouth and threw up some more.
Fast forward. How does the body contain so much vomit? Oh right. An entire bottle of Ursus student confiscated vodka in all honesty.
I pulled myself up. I staggered about and climbed through a vent. I curled up in a corner. “;___;” flashed on my visor. I took a drone and played a little projection.
The drone can’t see the projection but… I know what the memory is. It’s one of the few memories I am certain about.
“That’s messed up,” said Lappland as she stared at my little projection. My head turned around. Lappland lay on her belly next to me, her ears twitched to catch the sound of the projection. Her jacket caused her to glint in the darkness.
“You think so?” I said.
“I do,” she said nodding, “standard entrapment.”
“Thank you, I thought I was going mad… sorry about that,” I said.
“It’s cool Doctor, I know that I’m not the lupo I once was,” she said casually, “If I think it’s messed up, it’s pretty bad you know?”
“Huh? Lappland, you’re speaking casually to me?”
I feel a tug on my jacket. Morti is tugging on it. “Stop that,” I say absently, “Too much pressure and we will all die. What can I help you with?” I turn around to find Shamare sitting in the chair next to me.
“First aid?” I say. Shamare nods. “Rigtio, get me a sewing kit then,” I say. Shamare places a sewing kit on my knee.
“Ok, time for first aid Morti,” I said. Morti nods at me. Okay…. I’m just gonna do stitches. I do quick, precise invisible stitches. I guess it really is muscle memory after all. I shouldn’t have the hand eye coordination for this.
I slammed my gloved hand against a “Rhodes Island Wants You” Doberman poster. “I’m not letting them in my Squad. The base is filled with children! A good chunk of my operators are underage! You have child soldiers! There’s an entire hospital dedicated to pediatrics!” I snarled.
I do a knot and snap the thread off vindictively. “Ok, you’re all good to go Patient,” I laugh to Morti, “Just take it easy while you get used to it ok? Shamare? You’ve been good right? Is everything ok in your world?” I ask quietly.
Shamare sits still staring at Morti when she nods. I give a small sigh of relief. Executor and Meteor appear by Lappland’s door. Guess it’s time for the nighttime younger operators tracking lessons. “Ok, see you,” I say. Shamare nods at me as she follows the two sniper operators.
Executor and Meteor probably left the rest of the kids outside of the Stage Three Dorms with Provence. They’re good kids. I rub my head and pull up my recruitment screen again. I will fight Amiya and Dobermann if I have to. Good. They deleted their suggestion. I knew it. It was just one of their stupid, stupid tests to check whether the old Doctor was there. I am so sick and tired of all those stupid, stupid tests. The only monster I will allow on my turf is Monst3r and myself.
Christine approaches me and rubs her body against my legs. I kneel down before her and give her an elaborate bow - it’s a clumsy imitation of Silverash’s. "The shadow behind you looks heavier than it was yesterday," says Phantom in a quiet voice.
“She’s not doing great at the moment. She’s just finished the worst of it,” I say, nodding my head at Lappland, “Welcome back Phantom.”
“I return Doctor,” says Phantom. “May I ask why you are present in Lappland’s abode? It is rare to have visitors here especially when one of our members is undergoing treatment.”
Lappland slung an arm about me in the vents. “Come on Doctor! Let’s raise hell!” she laughed with a mischievous cackle, “We won’t let them implant false memories in us!”
“You know you’re right,” I said, “Yeah! Let’s do it!”
There is a whoosh past my ear. Lappland slumped on my shoulder.
“Time for your treatment,” said a voice. A golden eye glinted from behind us.
“Oh, I’m just here to observe,” I said, “I’m your commander so I should really understand the type of toll Stage Three treatments have on you guys. I don’t want to roster you when you’re not in peak condition.”
Lappland suddenly turns her head at us and bares her teeth. “Perhaps you should hire Texas to visit her now and then,” muses Phantom as he leans down to scoop up Christine.
“Can’t afford that,” I say as I close the recruitment screen, “Emperor would charge me through the roof. Let alone Texas.”
A Rhodes Island Medic scurries in with a tray of liquid foods in biodegradable containers. Lappland scowls at it. “Jelly and mush,” mutters Lappland, “Just jelly and mush.”
“Just for today and tomorrow,” stammers the medic as they drop the tray by her bedside table, “Ummmm I’ll leave the food here!”
“Good evening Lappland,” says Phantom, “Miss Christine thanks you for those supplements for her toiletries.
“Think nothing of it,” says Lappland wearily, “The operators keep giving me psychiatry services advertising brochures for some reason. Glad someone’s getting use out of that crap.”
“Are you hungry Lappland?” I ask quietly as I walk over to her. She nods and gropes about tiredly for the apple container. I snap off the lid and pass it to her. She sucks on the nozzle disgruntedly.
“I need to keep my strength up but food like this makes me wonder why I bother fighting the oripathy,” she grumbles when she holds the packet, “It’s your turn next month Phantom.”
"Well, you’ll be able to eat properly when this round of oriaslysis is all finished,” I laugh, “I promise I’ll smuggle you whatever you want to eat, Hibiscus be damned.”
"Hibiscus?"
"The little purple medical resident," I say, "the one with the healthy food campaign."
"Oh her, Phantom threw her out for me last session," laughs Lappland, “We’re already dying, we don’t need to be threatened with salads.”
"You're assassins and you're afraid of a doctor with a salad?" I joke.
“I’m not the assassin, Phantom is,” says Lappland with a shrug.
“I simply fulfil the requests of my employers,” says Phantom softly, “If that makes me an assassin then I am one.”
“Huh. I would say you guys are assassin like?” I laugh.
“You think I'm an assassin, huh? Very well. You can see me as whatever you want,” says Lappland with a roll of her eyes, “Doctor, you’ve got to let me polish my swords. The later I stay here, the more my swords and skills will rust.”
“No. You’ll throw up all over your swords. Again. I've got Vulcan on the job,” I say insistently, “She’s coming in tomorrow afternoon so you can watch her perform maintenance.”
"Fine. She's the only one, other than Texas, I would trust with my swords," she mutters, "She knows what she’s doing."
“Rest up so you can be at your true power ok? I’ve got some people for you to test your power against when you’re at full strength. Why do you need to polish your swords so much?”
“Blood rusts the blade, fat contaminates the core. Have you tried slicing people in half? There’s a lot of resistance there. Not that you would be able to continue doing that if you don’t maintain your weapons - you’ll end up getting sliced up while you were struggling to get your blade out of some poor sucker,” grumbles Lappland.
“That is true,” murmurs Phantom, “Preparation is the key to all operations. However, once more I thank you Lappland for being the explorer of these new treatments. Would you like to have Miss Christine console you?”
“I can’t even eat. How am I expected to do all of Christine’s fancy bows?” grumbles Lappland as she places the empty liquid food container on the table by her bed, “I am a living cadaver.”
“You cannot obtain power without going through the trials of pain,” says Phantom.
“At that rate, I ought to be strong enough to annihilate the whole base. But you’re right. A small setback rather than a large one in the future,” sighs Lappland, “Did Texas ask after me in the Trading Post?”
“No. But she’s not on Trading Post anyway,” I said quickly.
“Miss Texas did receive your letter. I saw Courier deliver it to her at the Vanguards training,” said Phantom. I tilt my head at him. “I had been requested by Ms Dobermann to provide training to some of the specialists,” he states.
Lappland gives a dry cackle and hacks up coughing. Her coughs slowly cease and she lies back down. “Thanks,” she says, “I can sleep now.” Phantom nods at her and walks out of the door, Christine following him.
“I shouldn’t ask but… letter?” I say as I tuck her in, making sure she’s good for blankets.
“Just a little love letter,” says Lappland, “About my scrapbooks. Beside drawer. Could you please give me the black one? You may look through the red one if you like,” she says. I go through her bedside draw and give her the black book. I put the red book carefully in my pocket. She sighs contentedly when I put the black book over her heart.
I sit down and watch Lappland. When her chest rises and falls with an ease I haven’t seen in days, I flip idly through the scrapbook. They're small books, small enough to hide inside the breast pocket of a jacket. There’s faded photographs, half printed, faded poor quality. The majority is photographs of two lupo girls. They look so young. Happy? I don’t know about that. But they’re definitely living, even if there’s a photo of the two of them hand in hand as a building blows up behind them. The white haired girl is more of a blond in the photos. She looks like an unscarred Lappland. The other girl who is a bit more solemn sometimes in the photos? That’s definitely Texas
“
Hey Lappland,” I asked in the darkness as we struggled to push the vehicle out of the mud, “What’s up with you and Texas?”
“You want to know what happened between Texas and I? Ha, that's... a real tricky subject. You'll find out the truth someday, but not from me,” she said as she leaned her back on the vehicle, “I don’t know what the truth is.”
"Oripathy?"
"Oripathy. I have my old scrapbooks which tell me what my truth was though. And my truth was Texas. Everytime I read through them, I fall in love with Texas again.”
“Why?”
“She’s just so cool in them!” gushes Lappland as she suddenly lifts the ute out of the mud.
Texas….
Texas calls me every week to request that I stop scheduling her with Lappland but she won’t give me the reason why. I can guess and I feel like a douche, scheduling them together with Exuisiai. But she doesn’t tell anyone else she doesn’t want to be near Lappland - just that she’ll rather not interact with her.
“It’s up to her,” said Emperor, “She’s got to make her own choices.”
I nodded and walked over to Texas. She stared into her glass of whisky. “Doctor,” she said measuredly as she put down her glass amongst the myriad of empty glasses.
“Doctor. Lappland is alone wolf. She's lost her family and will never truly be a part of another one. I can’t be her family, ” said Texas. Texas rubbed her ear in frustration and picked up her whisky. “No matter how hard I run, my past will catch me one day,” she mused quietly, “But… not today. Not right now.”
“Well, here’s to running away from the past,” I laughed as we clinked glasses.
I flip through the scrap book again. Lappland will show it anyone who will look and to the medical professionals and the Justice Department to prove that she’s not just Texas’s crazed stalker. It just proves to them howerver, she’s Texas’s crazed stalker ex. That’s probably why there’s not that many pictures of them bloodied and brutal. The photos in it are soft, a happy couple.
“No one can make you do anything, Doctor. The things I do, I do it because I can. I do it because it’s in my power. The weak die.” she said, the wind whipping her hair back and forth.
"Good Evening Professor" whispers Arene, "I'm here to do the night observation watch."
"I thought you were part of the Biochemistry lab," I mutter.
"I’m also part of the Warfarin lab, I need to get my observation hours up to graduate," says Arene, "Wow the test subject is really quiet when she's sedated… even a bit boring."
“Isn’t that the whole point of sedation?” I say quietly as I put the little red book into my pocket, “Have you had much to do with her?”
“Not too much, I know that the instructors are thinking about having me follow and observe her. Seeing her here really makes you realize… she’s just another human. She doesn’t seem like the Lappland on missions we see,” muses Arene as he pulls out the Obs machine and logs in.
“Oh yeah, I put the two of you on the same mission for chips. You have similar fighting styles you know. Did you get a chance to talk then?”
“She told me in detail about her power fighting system,” says Arene, “It’s interesting how she considers anyone who earns above two hundred thousand lungmen dollars per annum powerful by default.”
“What?” I say, “She’s managed to put a monetary value on it?”
“It is completely crazy but it makes a mad sort of sense,” mused Arene as he typed away, “Her logic appears to be that if you’re powerful to earn that much money, you’re either physically powerful enough to protect yourself and the money or you have enough money to hire protection which she will defeat which makes it a fair fight.”
“That’s … actually pretty interesting. I wonder if she accounts for things like changes in the market and dollar power,” I muse before I yawn.
“You’ll have to ask her that. You can take a nap Professor,” says Arene, “I’m on shift.”
“Thanks Arene,” I say as my eyes close shut. I remember to project a
“(´〜`*) zzz.” on my emotivisor. My thoughts idle about
. It’s… really hard to nap in this room, it’s just filled with eyes… Texas’s eyes. Yeah, even having no light on doesn’t help because they’re still looking. Maybe if there was light?
“Light?” said the silver haired young man. His feline ears twitched in confusion as he struggled to pull apart the chopsticks. He frowned as he snapped apart the disposable chopsticks.
I shovelled the cheap rice down my throat. “It’s an old religion only still practiced in Kadlez,” I said as rice splayed from my mouth, “I came across it in the library. It seems really cool! I’m going to hunt down any remnants of that religion when I go to Kadlez.”
The young man winced and avoided the spray of food. He leant over and wiped my face with a tissue. “Chew with your mouth shut,” he instructed, “You are fifteen not five.”
“We’re eating cheap foodcourt food. Huh, where’s that bodyguard of yours? The big forte one?” I asked.
“Oh. He has travelled back home to assist with the young ones,” said the young man, “I am but an ordinary student here after all.”
“Ordinary students don’t have flash cars or people begging them for viva la revolution. But young ones? Your two little sisters right?”
“And an itra. You would like them, especially since the middle children are about your "
"Get out of here!" Screamed a Yen shop keeper, "infected!"
"It’s sad to watch families abandoned the infected but I guess it's just pragmatic," i say, "the needs of many outweigh mercy to one person even a child."
“You were right! Those bitches have no standards, no mercy for even children! She's infected!”
The brown haired woman buried her face in her hands. The sun shone on her despite the blizzard that whirled outside.
“How did it happen?”
“Did you know back in Rim Biliton she was casting? Because of that, her exposure in the forsaken land has only increased,” cried the woman, “It’s happened to us but… it’s happened to her too. It’s all Kal’tsit’s fault.”
“We can still send her to my friends. It isn’t too bad over on Kjerag. ”
“She won’t leave. She wouldn’t leave in any event, Theresa’s filled her full of crap about her birthright and war,” moaned the brown haired woman. She rocked back and forth crying. I slapped her. She stared at me with confusion in her eyes.
“You trust me don’t you? Then trust me. I have a plan. This may seem like a nightmare but I’ll get us out of it. Kal’tsit and Theresa will be forced to wake up from their dreams.”
“Wake up?”
“Wake up Doctor!” whispers Arene. My eyes flutter and I stare at Arene groggily. “Aak is here,” He whispers to me. Aak waves at me. Arene nods to the two of us and walks off.
“Just doing a quick obs my man,” he says cheerfully as he hops onto the obs machinery, “Though with Lappland, we never have to do obs for long.”
"BloiWork once every three weeks and orialysis once every three months," said Shining as Lappland lay down on the convoy hospital bed, "Lappland's work for you doctor ensures she can access all of these treatments"
"Letting the docs worry about it means I can focus on becoming more powerful," laughed Lappland as she sat up suddenly. Shining pushed her back down gently.
“You would be more powerful if you stopped exposing your belly,” I grumbled.
Lappland groans as her eyes flutter awake. “Those new meds are a bitch,” she groans, “You know what Doc? Sometimes I really regret signing up for those damn medical trials?”
“Want breakfast in bed?” I ask her gently. She rolls over to the side and throws up. Aak cackles. It’s just liquid. Well… that answers my question. I walk over to the cupboard and gather cleaning supplies to mop up.
Gavial strolls into the room, nodding at Aak. “Jelly it is today,” she says as she inspects Lappland, “We’ll keep you on liquid foods today - that should do it for your fluid and dietary intake. If you get any worse, it’s the IV drip for you ma’am. I’ll get you on Healing Arts as soon as Warfarin gives the ok.”
“Not with you,” groans Lappland, “You jab that needle into my arm any harder, you might as well rip my arm off.”
“Sorry Lappland but I’m the Dorm Doctor for today,” cackles Gavial. Lappland groans and flops back onto her bed.
“Doc, I feel like I’m dying. Can you bring Texas here? I'm not dying without her watching.”
“You haven’t reached your full potential yet, so you’re not dying today. I promise Texas will be there watching when I let you die,” I say. She cackles and ceases.
“Doctor?” she says in a small voice.
“Yes?”
“You promise you’re gonna make me stronger?”
“I promise.”
Notes:
Me: I have no fears!
Me: *looks at my word count and realizes I'm hitting the word count of Arknights story mode and it's all trash*
Me: one fear.For me, Lappland is an intensely complicated character and I have a real fondness for her. She was the first 5 star I rolled.
Profiles
Lappland - 28
Some of the interns still have nightmares about the last occasion Lappland was involuntarily presented to the emergency ward. There was contaminated blood and oripathy growths everywhere.Shining - 30
She coordinated an interagency approach with the Justice Department in regards to Lappland's obsession with Texas. Among the Doctor’s medical personnel, she’s one of the few who can physically restrain Lappland without assistance. Gavial is another.Shamare - 13
She doesn’t want to attend the Doctor’s Young Operators Outdoors Camp but Shining stared at her for a disconcertingly long time and then told her she was attending. Then Executor picked her up and carried her off to her dorm room.Phantom - 35
He's weak to Christine's whims. Shining is his primary doctor because he gets very annoying when he insists medical personnel follow the Christine protocols.Texas - 25
She was frightened and left Lappland all alone in Columbia when Lappland got her first diagnosis. She's afraid Lappland will remember that. The guilt prevents her from applying for that restraining order against Lappland.
Chapter 16: I Cannot Sip These Sorrows Away (Mountain)
Summary:
I’m so glad I didn’t have to attend the Rhodes Island Shareholder Report although Dobermann told me she expects me to write up a condensed readable version for dissemination amongst my younger operators. Urgh. Well at least Mountain’s watching it with me. Though we probably shouldn’t be drunk as we do this.
Chapter Text
“Her name’s not really Amiya you know? It’s a heathen name her mother gave her,” said the white haired Sarkaz woman as she rubbed her chin, “Her father was a distant member of my bloodline.”
“If you knew of her existence, why did you leave her in the orphanage?”
“Even royals must work. Her father immigrated to Columbia and then to Victoria and we lost track of him. I guess at that point, they must have been at Rim Billiton, they were far enough that the confessarious could never bless her into her birthrights,” sighed the woman.
“But you’ve somehow managed to recognize her?”
“Blood is blood,” said the sarkaz woman with a shrug, “For better or worse, it’ll be the blood that counts.”
”Theresis?”
“Theresis. He’s always been obsessed with blood purity. Oh there are probably others in our bloodline but Amiya is special,” she said as she grasped her hands over her knees.
"You're gonna turn her head by telling her she's special due to her blood. Well, she’s very talented at arts casting for someone her age."
“She is, isn’t she? Kal’tsit thinks she’s extraordinary gifted,” laughed the white haired woman.
“Huh? She managed to get Kal’tsit to approve of her? Well, aren’t you glad that you guys headhunted me after all?”
“Babel was blessed when you came to us, Doctor.”
“Doctor.”
“Doctor!”
I’m being shaken awake. My head is fuzzy. When I open up my eyes, I see Mountain leaning over me, grasping me by the shoulders. Urgh. I must have blacked out for a bit there. I can’t remember what I was dreaming about. There’s a bottle of wine on my lap and a bottle of water beside me. “Is it time?” I mutter sleepily.
“Yes, it starts in a few minutes,” says Mountain as he peers into my face to make sure I’m alright. He hands me a bottle of water. “For you to fall asleep so defenselessly in the company of others... I can't tell if you are being trusting or negligent.“”
“Thanks Mountain,” I say with a yawn. I chug the bottle of water down. Mountain’s tail whacks the floor slightly as he settles back down beside me. I put the bottle of water down and pick the bottle of wine off my lap.
“You have had enough for today. Anymore and you will not be capable of composing that brief for Dobermann,” says Mountain as he takes the bottle of wine away from me. He stands up and places the bottle of wine on the table, his white suit jacket neatly placed over the nearby chair. When he turns back around to see me, I flip him a finger as I take out a pilot palm out of my pockets with my other hand.
“That is not a rude gesture,” says Mountain. He tilts his head and his ears twitch slightly in thought. “Except maybe in Sargon,” he says amending his statement.
“Huh really?” I say distractedly as I stretch out my arm and wriggle my fingers about, “My fingers are rude in different cultures then. You know, you shouldn’t be drinking that much,” I say as I look up at Mountain, “Bro, you’re infected.”
“I can still drink in moderation,” says Mountain, “Of course, taking in account my fitness and my body mass, my moderation and capacity is greater than most others on base. You really should just drink at your own pace Doctor.”
“This is my pace,” I say, closing my eyes, “It just happens to match yours”. My brain feels fuzzy - I’ve missed this feeling. Mountain sits back down and pats his lap gently. I happily lie on his lap. He’s an awesome lap pillow. He idly strokes my head and I dig my head further in his lap. It’s really comforting.
My emotivisor is currently being used for projection against the white wall. The screen projects an empty room with a few tablet stands to represent the speakers and chairs for an audience. The front table isn’t really a table. It’s an enclosed plastic cube with a oxygen tube. There’s a projection screen behind it. It’s probably for Amiya. I keep forgetting how severely she is infected.
“Are you taking your notes now?” he asks.
“Not note notes, I’m going to go at 2x Speed,” I say as I place the palm tablet on his knee within easy reach to tap on, “I’m just going to note down the times and points I should summarize for now. After all, most press conferences are mainly fluff you know? Even the Annual Shareholders Report. Man, it’s such a circus.”
“No matter the land or the nation, humans love a show,” remarks Mountain dryly, “How much do you know about the different cultures and countries that inhabit terra?”
“Not that much,” I say, shifting my head so I can see the screen, “Amnesia did a number on me. All the stuff I know is from the internet and the other operators to be honest.”
“Oh, your impressive multilingual skills led me to believe otherwise,” says Mountain. I feel his tail settle over my legs like a blanket. I idly stroke his tail.
We’re in the Ursus student room. It’s fine to drink here - the Ursus kids were sent off with the Press Conference Contingency so we can’t trigger any of their underage drinking problems.
“Your language skills are also pretty impressive. Victorian, Iberian, Leithnanian and a very good smattering of modern Yen from you. I’ll teach you Sargonian while I’m at it maybe,.” I say, “Do you like languages?”
“I had the time so I taught myself languages with the assistance of my fellow inmates. However I had not the opportunity to learn in detail the culture of those nations I learnt the languages of. All I had was Columbian Literature. It is a rather one sided perspective,” says Mountain moodily.
“Well, almost all the literature is a one sided perspective due to isolationist policies,” I say as I lean on Mountain’s arm, “So whatever people write is as a result of their research and the internets. You get really weird anomalies from it.”
“That is true enough,” says Mountain with a small smile. We settle into a comfortable silence as we watch the projection. Nothing much is happening. The journalists are just trickling in. Now and then I catch a glimpse of one of my operators on the screen, doing an odd job. We saw a flash of Zima setting up some of the conference call gear under the direction of Istina and Nearl.
“I keep telling you Doctor,” says Mountain as he swirls the wine glass, “ That the poor taste of this wine comes from inadequate storage. Well Doctor, have you decided to build that wine cellar yet?”
“That poor taste is because I brought it from Perfumer, Mountain. It’s her lesson plan wine. I don’t think she actually expects anyone to drink it but here we are.”
“Well Doctor, all the more reason why I should teach you what good wine tastes like.”
“Teach me it without the wine cellar Mountain. I’m still being punished by Shining at the moment,” I groan.
“So that is the reason why you’ve chosen to watch the press conference in this room?” he says with a raised eyebrow.
“Nah, it’s not that. It’s just that the projection works better in this room because it’s so analog. No other light sources or machinery to interfere. I could have also done this in the cafeteria but I already got my popcorn from Dur-Nar,” I say with a smile as I settle onto his knee.
Amiya walked up confidently to the table and took a seat behind the protective screen. “Thank you for attending the Rhodes Island Annual Shareholder Report,” said Amiya, “I want to thank you all for attending and for your interest...”
“Probably due to the sheer extent we’ve been fiddling in politics lately. Lungmen. Chernobog. Reunion. Victoria. Mansfield Prison thanks to you Mister. Dobermann’s been having a hell of a time. Well I leave the politicking up to her and Kal’tsit,” I said absently.
“That is unwise Doctor,” says Mountain puts down his wine glass, “To leave your destiny in the control of others.”
“To seek new paths, to seek new ways is the destiny of Rhodes Island...”
“My destiny remains in my hands. It just isn’t tied up with the countries, politics or even Rhodes Island,” I say with a shrug, the best I can when I’m lying down, “ I’m just here for the ride.”
“Is that because you feel like you could get off at any moment?” asks Mountain as he lets me pull onto his right hand and hug it. It’s so plush, soft and warm. It feels good. I rub my cheek against it until I feel that he probably wants a response.
“You’re prying Mountain,” I say, “I’ll tell you when you need to know.”
“Hmmm it is strange. You’ve seen me at my most bloodthirsty, my most destructive and my most violent,” he muses, “And you call me your friend. Yet… you don’t call me by my name.”
“You never told me to,” I said as I rolled, lying on my back, facing him.
“Such a simple reason is like you, Doctor. Please, call me Anthony,” says Mountain, “My friend, what is your name?”
“Anthony… Well I’ll probably keep calling you Mountain unless we’re alone. I’m just Doctor. I haven’t found any other names to call myself yet.” I say.
“So why have you kept the name of Doctor?” asks Mountain.
“It was Amiya’s gift to me,” I shrug, “I like presents. ”
“Well Doctor, just you wait, I will give you Mansfield as a gift,” says Mountain.
“That would be one hell of a gift. It would make a better gift to your girls you know - especially Kafka. She's the one who likes puzzles,” I laugh, “Oh, they’re doing the Q and A first off before going onto the financials.”
“Victorian Parliament has alleged that Rhodes Island is creating a military in contravention of Terran Law. Why does a pharmaceutical company have a military presence?” asked a journalist.
“I don’t know why it surprises people that Rhodes Island had to turn paramilitary,” I grumble as I tap, “Terra’s a not very nice place to begin with.”
“The surprise is nothing more than a pretext when it comes to preventing the creation of a new city landship,” says Mountain contemplatively, “Although Rhodes Island is under Columbian jurisdiction, it is nominal. Any adherence to their laws is purely out of courtesy.”
“Well, they should be glad we give them that courtesy while they don’t pay the same to us,” I groan as I tap at the next few questions and answers, “They kill their talent via brain drain while trying to steal our patents and headhunt our staff. Ch’en’s gonna lose all her hair by the end of the month just from having to deal with Legal and the jurisdictional changes.”
“Well, the Migration and Travel sector of the Legal Department assists the mobile base and our operators to travel about smoothly,” says Mountain soothingly as he gently rubs the back of his hand against my cheek.
“I refer to the resettlement of the Oripathic. After all, many jurisdictions rely upon the Rhodes Island Certificate of Clearance when it comes to their immigration processes. ”
“You think people would lay off because we’re one of the few organizations that provide care, aftercare and corpse disposal services for a god damn plague but no,” I grumble.
“May that is why they are especially cautious. Altruism in our world does not come without a motive. Every nation and cultural group is simply looking out for their own interests,” says Mountain.
“So is every bandit, assassin and thief out there. Closure has traumatised enough engineers and logistics cleaners by making them clear out human gunk from underneath the base treads. Though mind you, there’s an interesting new threat out there if we head around Iberia.”
“Oh what is it?”
“Ideological beliefs. There’s this new religious group out there that thinks oripathy is a punishment from the Gods higher and below. So they have their severely infected turn into originium blocks and use those blocks to power their equipment. I suppose the scarcity of resources has lead to that but still....” I complain.
“How do you respond to allegations that Rhodes Island’s attendance at catastrophes is to secure limited originium resources and monopolize pre-catastrophe technology?” asked a journalist.
“Most of our pre-catastrophe tech comes from the brain of Adnachiel if I had to be honest. He’s a reservist in the Engineering Weapons section,” I murmur sleepily.
“Is he not the young boy who goes about with the severely infected nun?” asks Mountain.
“He’s about your age, you know? He’s older than he looks. Spectre finds him soothing to be about. ”
“He’s establishing a flock amongst some of the staff and refugees,” says Mountain, “It is interesting what little things can make people believe so fervently.”
“Well, all the Doctor’s Operators have a big presence at Rhodes Island, even our robots and two stars,” I say, “Yato and Noir Corne have a very dedicated fan base trying to matchmake them together. I believe there may a schism when it comes to who is the dominant one.. ”
“Rhodes Island will continue to release the patents to key oripathy management devices,” said Amiya, “Our goal is to eradicate oripathy. We cannot eliminate oripathy by ourselves - it is only through the assistance and cooperation of the scientific community, we can help lead to a better future. We are the vanguard but we are not the whole army. Now I move onto the financials of Rhodes Island.”
“Amiya is very impressive for her age,” says Mountain, “I do not think I would be capable of being a key executive for such a large corporation at her age. Well, even if I had had those opportunities.”
“I’m tired Anthony,” I whine as Amiya goes into a spiel of numbers.
“Take a rest Doctor,” says Mountain, “I’ll prompt you when something interesting occurs.”
I nod and relax my body. His tail is heavy but warm. I slightly shift it away from my jacket lining - that could be dangerous. Mountain looks and listens intensely to the press conference. Numbers, figures and charts wash over my ears.
Dobermann rubbed her temples for the fourth time. I lay there slumped on the table as I chewed on a chess piece. Amiya looked extremely disappointed. “Well, a mind for chess is not indicative of a mind for strategy, ” Amiya tried to say in a reconciliatory manner.
“In fairness to the Doctor, they seem to be a tactical genius even if nothing else is there in the upper story,” said Dobermann grimly, “The results achieved in Chernobog speak for themselves.”
Ok. Not a memory I wanted to think about. Damn the drunkenness.
Silverash gave me a look of disappointment. I stamped my feet. “I am not going to save the world or solve any great problems,” I cried, “Heroes die. I’m going to live in as much comfort as I can afford!”
Also not a good memory. I tremble. Mountain starts to rub my head. My body is tense. “You may hug my tail,” he says with unusual gentleness. I nod and grab at his tail and curl up. It feels like hours but it was minutes in reality.
“The Warlord?” says Mountain with a frown, “Doctor, you may wish to pay attention to the screen.”
Silverash sat next to Amiya at the press conference table. “I am proud to announce the start of a fulfilling partnership,” he said, “A partnership for the betterment of not just our nations but to Terra itself...”
“Who?” I say as I lean my head up to take a better look. “Oh! Silverash! Ummm what’s so important about that?”
“His actions… that is quite the message to send to the greater world.”
“Why?” I say curiously.
“He’s sitting next to an openly infected person,” says Mountain, “While there is considerably less discrimination of the infected in Columbia, other jurisdictions may not look so kindly on such a position. For example in Victorian, it is not uncommon to refuse to do business with those known to reside with infected family members. Victorians hide their infected family members while publicly disowning them. ”
“I see,” I said slowly, “It’s a rather sad type of world isn’t it Anthony? Just people attempting to overwhelm each other by shows of force and power while we’re dying… we’re all dying. There are too many sorrows to drown. Are we really achieving anything?”
“Rhodes Island is,” says Anthony slowly, “I used to think that Rhodes Island was just another Mansfield, a prison of 'freedom.' And you. You are me. You are a prisoner of freedom. You are the king. Yet now I know that's not the case. This is not a prison, and you are the friend of everyone here. You will achieve many things merely by being our friend.”
Notes:
Two bros being drunk instead of watching a press conference.
I finally knuckled down and finished JMT-8-3. Once I figured out that it was a fast deploy mission, I just loaded up Yato and Gravel and went to town.
Mountain - 25
He entered Mansfield when he was eighteen. Some nights he wakes up sweating, accidentally jolting Kafka and Robin out of the bed. Ifrit considers him her little brother.
Chapter 17: I Promise I’ll Stay Safe (Siege, Indra, Sideroca)
Summary:
In Chernobog, the white of the snow is so piercing, it turns into blue. We’re here, in a snow vehicle clearing out the mines. It’s a standard mission and so easy, it gives me time to think.
Trigger warnings: Violence.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
From my Priestess Control Chair, I watch my operators methodically kill wolves, then grunts, then big boys with their harpoon guns. Oh, they may be the latest thing in Ursus Empire technology but they’re also no match for Sutur’s fire sword of death.
Breeze hums a Victorian pop song as she prepares the medic bay for Surtur. “Can you get the temp drop?” she calls out to Sussurro who nods and takes out the bottle.
On the screen, Siege spins around smashing skulls as Indra steps fast to bash skulls with her knuckle dusters. Blue Poison is up high, systematically picking off combatants with her poison vial shots.
It’s all under control as I have Lappland go Lappland, picking off the Ursus Empire strike drone. It’s gone. I can't help but feel this annihilation mission is a chore to get my weekly haul. We’re stuck out here for another week at least. We’ve got to go through abandoned mines, pick off Ursus Empire cells posing as Reunion and annihilate the lot while taking their originium resources. Gotta have some reward for our work.
I feel like I should care a bit more about the sanctity of life but the opponents are soldiers, we’re protecting civilians and for the opponents, death is but an occupational hazzard.
Is there another way? Probably. But they come with consequences and we won’t be able to lie to the younger operators that what we do is for the greater good or self defence. Also… if I go against Kal’tsit’s plans, that just gives her an excuse to eliminate me.
It’s been a good time to get off base. As a result of Rhodes Island’s emergence as a major playor in Terra politics, tensions have increased. In turn, base tensions increased as we prepare for battle - potentially against everyone but ourselves.
Silverash has been lying low, overshadowed by the many other personalities that entered Rhodes Island as one of my operators. Executor and Ptilopsis have been freaking everyone out, stalking after them at midnight to ensure their wills are up to date. Dusk has been temperamental and her “I’m immortal hence humans have done this all before” act is going to get on everyone’s nerves soon. Even Kal’tsit’s feeling the tension - she’s getting worse at treating me with sheer neutrality although no one else has detected the sheer hatred she has for me. They just think she finds me annoying, like the majority of the base does.
Whoops, I wasn’t paying attention. I focus on my priestess screen and drop in Sideroca to cover one of my lanes and give Bison a hand. She drops into the battle field and begins to slash systematically.
Kal’tsit….
That woman’s keeping me around for a reason and I doubt it’s solely due to her love of Amiya or her promise to that Theresa woman. She doesn’t seem like the type of person to do things solely for a reason. I don’t think she’s 45 either. From what Folinic and Passenger have let slip, if she’s 45, I’ll let Warfarin bite me repeatedly.
I feel like there’s a clue left in Old Me’s memoirs. It was a book of a ruthless although strangely charismatic young adult. Full of hope for the future yet with an utter determination to do whatever it took to create their vision for the world. And they had the power to do it as well.
Well I don’t have that power. All I can do is keep my head down in the environment Kal’tsit’s constructed for me. It’s not a prison because I suspect that if I walked out, she would let me leave provided I never breached certain rules. Unfortunately I don’t know what they are.
“Operation Complete,” says Projekt Red into my ear. One of Kal’tsit’s kids. Well I’ve been trying to win them over to me but they’re ultimately loyal to their mummy.
“Thanks Projekt Red,” I say as I teleport people back onto the ship. They’re all dirty, bleeding, sweating and dishevelled in various degrees. Breeze smiles at all of them and lines them up one by one in order of severity. No one has severe injuries, nothing that a speed heal could fix up from where I’m looking.
I hop off on my command unit and take a seat. The driver drops by and nods at me. “Mission complete Doctor?” he asks. I tilt my head and p
ull up my originium quota. My drones scavaged 350 originium and I doubt we can get any more this week.
“Yeah, once Breeze and Sussurro give the all clear and the latest round of civilians are deposited back to their village, let’s head back to base,” I say with a yawn, “We’ve been here for a while. ”
“Will do Doctor,” says the Pilot with a salute. I crack my shoulders as Surroro leads a string of villages towards me.
“They wish to return to their village,” she says with a quiet whisper.
I give her a thumbs up. “Ok, where do you want to go to? What’s your village name? Is it ok if we leave you at the entrance?” I say in Ursus.
The oldest one there looks at me in surprise. “Umm yes, we would like to go back. Our village is Shlisselburg,” says a middle aged man.
“Ok, well you know the drill. If you tell the empire where you’ve been, they’ll kill your village. And that will save us the bother of killing you,” I say, “Dead men don’t speak.”
They nod grimly. They’ve probably all been through this before.
“Okie dokie, if you can point out your village on this map, we’ll teleport you there,” I say as I roll out a map of nearby villages. The middle aged man takes a deep, hesitant breath and points at the map. I flash “просьба подтвердить” on my visor. He nods. Sussurro nods at me and ushers them onto a small makeshift telepad created by four drones hovering in the shape of a square.
“Ok, I’m dropping you there. So by the way, if you’ve lied, you’re going to fall exactly in the place you lied,” I laugh as I grab their image and throw it towards the map. They shimmer in blue and disappear.
They probably didn’t lie. Probably. But we’ve done more than enough for them - medical care, military checks and getting them home. If they tried to use me as an opportunity to settle a blood feud, I don't care. I had no idea that civilians would get caught in the crossfire of the abandoned mines so we simply didn’t prepare any civilian casualty or refugee services. Sure, we packed enough for our squad, convoy to survive for a month but that was in case we got lost.
It’s feelings like these that make me realize why they’re keeping an eye on me. I simply don’t care enough about people.
“Hey Doctor,” calls out Indra as she slings an arm about me, “Are we heading back now?”
“Yup!” I say with a laugh, “I’ve got all I need so let’s head back to base.”
“We’re heading back guys!” calls out Indra. The others let out cheers and the mood significantly improves.
“Finally, Lappland will take a shower,” says Siege. Indra laughs and nods.
“Take a seat Doctor,” says Indra as she pulls me down onto a seat. Siege sits down and hands me a lollipop. I pop it in my mouth, the stick of it juts out of my visor. It’s really sour.
“Urgh how do you eat this, it’s so sour?” I say as Indra laughs.
Siege just sucks on her lollipop. She shrugs. “I had a friend once,” says Siege, her ears twitching slightly. “They used to smuggle me these lollies from the village sweet store. They always gave me the sour flavours.”
“Did you want it or because they didn’t want it?” I ask, temporarily taking the lollipop out of my mouth.
“Because I wanted it,” said Siege, “I wonder where they are now, they were a child prodigy.”
“Probably stuck at a university somewhere,” I said, “You girls are Glasgow right? Most of the Victorian child prodigies ended up at a university or college.”
“Egghead factories,” jokes Indra.
“Hmmm, I don’t think so. They didn’t seem like that type of person back then,” says Siege
“When was the last time you saw them?” I ask.
“Hmmmm, twelve years ago,” says Siege.
“Well, people change a lot,” says Indra with a yawn, “Was it that gloomy goth looking kid?”
“Yes,” said Siege.
“Then you’re probably better off asking Mister Silverash about them,” said Indra, “As smart as Docs is, I don’t think they can help you track down your old Londinium friends.”
“You’re right there,” I laugh, “Stalking isn’t my line of work. Ask Lappland though. She’s a genius at it.”
“Yeah, only for finding Texas,” snorts Indra.
“Texas?” asks Lappland brightly as she sits next to me, linking her arms with mine.
“Do you know where Texas is right now?” I ask.
Lappland tilts her head, her face scrunched up in thought. “Probably…. On a delivery mission for Penguin Logistics located in…. I would say Lungmen!” she says triumphantly after a few moments have passed.
“Ok, we’ll check up on that when we get back. I’ll buy you a Vulcan polishing service if you’re right,” I say with a laugh. Lappland nods and starts polishing up her swords. There’s nothing for me to do so I close my eyes.
I’m actually really tired. Really, really tired.
“Doctor. Explain it to me like I’m five,” said the brown haired woman in amusement. “That’s going to be the rough mental age of your proposed investors.”
“Ok. Fine. It’s reverse originium,” I said, “Normal originium supplies energy. Reverse originium sucks away energy. It’s a reverse of the conduit technology. For something so simple, it’s amazing no one else explored it yet. Must be some type of conspiracy. ”
“Possibly because no one wanted to waste all that originum. What happens if it sucks up too much electricity?” asked the brown haired woman with a raised eyebrow.
“It explodes. And….”
“And?”
“Well, I don’t know because it’s purely theoretical?”
“Stop lying.”
“Fine. It would kinda kinda generate an anti-originium style barrier.”
“What would this barrier do?”
“Do you remember when we wandered around the University of Londinium open day and got to try out that artificial chemical weathering machine in the Geology lab?”
“You mean that you’ve created a barrier which weakens and disintegrates originium and anything remaining is a chemically different waste product?”
“Complete with the bubbling over foam that dissolves. ”
“Doctor… what you’ve just invented would change warfare and possibly not for the better….”
“I knew that you would find something wrong with it ,Priestess.”
“Of course there’s something wrong with it! Our technology isn’t sufficiently advanced enough to allow one’s brain map to be uploaded onto the internet! And that’s not even in discussion of the ethics of it!”
“Lots of things aren’t ethical,” I laughed, “Like stealing Kal’tsit research Priestess. ”
“You don’t mean….”
“I do mean the sarcophagus. ”
I wake up. The vehicle is rumbling along silently. Everyone is sleeping slumped, seat belts strapped on. I undo my seat belt and make my way up to the driver’s section.
“Hey Doctor,” says the Driver.
“Hey. ”
“It’s a nice night, if you want, you can stick your head out of the vehicle roof.”
“I’ll take you up on that,” I say. I make my way to the body of the vehicle and stick my head out. I stare at the night sky. When I look at the stars, all my worries seem to dissipate in the wind. I feel as though I have nothing to worry about. But I have everything to worry about.
Nothing like me at the moment. I close my eyes and let the cool breeze comfort me.
“Time to get below!” whispers Sideroca as she slings an arm around my legs. I'm being dragged down to earth. I stare at her slightly nonplussed. “Safety hazard,” she whispers as she carries me back onto a seat, “We have to minor catastrophe storm shelter right now.”
““Hey Sideorica, have you ever heard of reverse originium?” I ask quietly as she fusses over me trying to put a seatbelt on me. Her eyes widen and she quickly hugs me.
“Don’t speak about it openly,” she whispers into where she thinks my ears might be.”
“What do you know about it?” I ask her against her skin.
“Not much. Doctor…. Please don’t research it…. A few of my employers were assassinated when they started researching something they called reverse originium. And the assassinations were always in a way that only a really meticulous coroner could have detected. But there was none,” she finishes off with a tremble.
I hug her. I hug her as tightly as I can. She’s shivering slightly. She’s so young but she’s had so many employers through no fault of her one.
“I promise I’ll stay safe,” I lie.
Notes:
I'm having pretty bad writers block ATM. So I'm just punting out my ideas out there.
Me: Let’s try to poorly disguise my inadequate science knowledge by having my character speak like a jack ass valley girl.
Omake
Siege - 23 - She’s really bad with faces. She relies on distinctive characteristics i.e tails, clothing to identify people.
Indra - 25 - She’s disgusted by the lollies Siege eats.
Sideroca - 24 She prefers to cook for others than to cook for herself.
______________________________________________________
Chapter 18: Concept of Love (Misc Operators)
Summary:
What is love? What is true love? I frankly wouldn't have a clue as I look at the recording of Silence just ripping into Saria at yet another Visitation Rights Negotiation. Amiya's worried I'm taking on too much but I'm just doing it so I have more efficient fighters.
Notes:
Warnings: Acrimonious family disputes. Prejudiced language.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Let it never be said that Executor doesn’t have a sense of humor.
Sideroca and I stare down his booby trapped corridor. Ansel is calmly lying in one of the nets above, he’s reading a textbook on his tablet. "Heart attack female liberi aged 24," calls out Ansel.
"Lethargy, abdominal distension, blueish tint in skin around eyes," calls out Hibiscus trapped in goo on the floor.
"Chest discomfort, pain extending to jaws and lungs, needs artery decloggers," calls Myrrh from the wall. Vermeil is crawling on the wall, patiently cutting the nets that trap Myrrh to the wall with a hunting knife.
Executor has a sense of humor and I suspect it leans towards physical comedy.
“Is this his idea of ‘non lethal’?” asks Sideroca, blinking her eyes at the sight.
“No, it’s his idea of ‘no lasting effect’,” I say absently as I send my drones over to Ansel and Hibiscus, “His idea of non-lethal sent too many interns to the hospitals.”
"Blossom was just released," volunteers Hibiscus, “The no oxygen trap got her.”
My hands simmer in blue. I thrust my fist forward and pull it back. Ansel appears behind me and falls down on his face. I punch the air and carve out the air around my fingers. Hibiscus appears behind me, smiling gracefully as though her body isn’t entirely covered in slime.
“Thank you Doctor,” says Ansel as he shakes his head and pats himself off, “Would you be able to teleport me to Executor?”
I give him a thumbs up and set up my projector through my drones. “What about Myrrh?” I ask as an image of Executor’s room projects against the wall.
“Vermeil’s almost got me out,” she calls out, “Ansel’s the one with the message. He needs to get to Executor.”
“Okie dokie,” I call out. I take a deep breath. I thrust my hands out and imagine myself grabbing Ansel by the collar. My hands simmer in blue and as I throw, Ansel disappears. He’s probably throwing up in Executor’s office right now. The man gets arts sickness but he’s not infected at all. Odd how that is.
“You don’t do that on missions,” comments Sideroca as she tilts her head, her tail swishing about in idle curiosity.
“Well, I can still cast my arts without a PRTS unit. The PRTS unit amplifies my arts to the extent I don’t need to do physical actions,” I explain.
“Oh right. Doctor, you’re really interesting. Well, how are we going to get to the office?” asks Sideroca.
“Run across,” I say as my drones come back to me and I spread my arms out towards her.
“What?”
"Ansel, Hibiscus and Myrrh have triggered most of the traps already,” I say as I scroll through the images on my emotivisor, “There’s two untriggered traps in the middle but if you take a step back and then dash forward, we should be able to avoid it.”
“What can’t you just work in the legal office?” she groans, “It’s nice and air conditioned and there’s a lovely kitchen there.”
“Because I don’t like the people there,” I pout with a “(◕︿◕)” on my visor.
Sideroca sighs and hefts me over the shoulder. "Hold on tight Doctor,” she says as she takes a deep breath. She takes a few steps backwards and then runs forward. Sideroca is like the wind as she leaps and uses the imprints of the intern’s bodies in the traps as a foothold. As we reach the door, a ball comes flying at us. Sideroca dodges but it hits my head.
All is black.
The brown haired woman trembled a bit behind me. I held her hand tightly. A sharp mechanical tentacle slices my emotivisor off my face. “Oh don’t pretend you wouldn’t have done the same, if you weren’t the first to discover it,” I laughed, “You know you would have. And killing us won’t kill off the knowledge.”
“What have you done? Do you know what you have done? ” said the white haired feline, her ears bristled in anger, “What did you do to Amiya?”
“You really like her don’t you? Don’t worry, it’s not permanent or anything. It’ll just make her stronger,” I said, “And it’s reversible although I wouldn’t if you want her to wear the crown. She’ll wear the crown you all seek.”
“You studied their religion for what? A few years? You were only baptised yesterday. And now you think you’re in a position to tell them what to believe? How to believe? The arrogance,” said the feline disdainfully.
The white haired sarkaz woman stretched out her arm. “What are your demands?” she asked quietly.
“Let us access the sarcophagus,” I said, “Let us access it and we’ll call off Theresis.”
“You foolish Doctor,” sighed Feline, “You play with forces you do not know the power of.”
“May we strike a deal Doctor?” says the white haired woman with a smile, “I am sure we can come to an arrangement that will suit all parties.”
My visor is off my face. My head is resting on something soft. Sideroca gently pushes some hair away from my face. I sit up and I find two jackets over my legs - Sideroca’s and Executor’s.
“The doctor’s awake,” says Ansel calmly as he packs away his medical kit, “If there are any other symptoms or changes, please contact Doctor SIlence or Doctor Shining immediately while Healer Ptilopsis performs first aid.” Ansel bows to all of us and then leaves the office. I stand upright, the jackets falling off my legs. Sideroca clucks her tongue and picks up the jackets carefully.
“Can I borrow a desk monitor Executor?” I ask.
“You may,” says Executor before he returns to his work, examining the paperwork carefully. Ptilospsis is nodding off. As I take a seat, I tilt my head at her. “She is in sleep mode.” says Executor, “I will turn her on when her assistance is required.”
Well, innuendo is not in that man’s humor repertoire. I pull up the documents for my underage operators on the desk monitor. It’s sorted out by ranking… Oh god, Ifrit’s paperwork. I’ll leave that until last. I sort it out by ranking, lower to higher and press on Popaka’s icon. She’s doing well, Orchid and Kal’tsit write clear and prompt reports.
The paperwork is basic enough, it just built up while I was stressing out about having enough originium. It’s things like going over their medical reports to make sure they’re fit for duty. Making sure their Authorised Guardians submitted in the required paperwork. Making sure that they can afford oripathy treatment, even if it’s on a basic level. Making sure that they’re not doing overtime. Making sure that they’re still receiving some form of education. Trauma counselling. Rostering them on with Operators who they might get on with. Developing their talents.
Considering the number of underage operators I have, it is time consuming. I have to be able to justify using an under sixteen operator over an experienced overage operator. I have to balance their needs with the fact that I’m forcing them into combat. Oh sure, they may never die but they may wish they were dead instead.
Well, the way Terra is, there are hundreds and thousands of creative ways that people would make teenage girls wish they were dead. The infected disappear and that is that.
I’ve made my way up to the five star operators. I yawn and look over at Executor. He’s been elected to be one of the Guardians for at least three underage Doctor’s Operators now. Why is he so popular with kids? Is it because he treats them with absolute respect? Is it because he never patronises them? He insists that they fulfill the operation’s goals even when another operator might go easy on them. I’ve seen him do it in battle.
I bite my lip and sigh. The higher the ranking, the more problems the underage operators seem to have. With great power, comes great instability. Take Absinthe for example. The girl is only fifteen and she hasn’t formed any great attachments at Rhodes Island. Her only goals seem to be volunteering at the Refugee Network and obsessively stalking the other Chernobog survivors. She’s been caught smiling now and then at Elysium’s nonsense but that’s rare enough.
Compare her with Zima. Zima’s not a smiley girl but she’s very grounded even if she far overestimates her capabilities on the basis of her race. Nearl, Shining and Nightingale keep her grounded. Well, Gummy’s one that has become a lot more grounded after having formed connections at Rhodes Island. The Karlan crew love her, any day now, Matterhorn and Vulcan will adopt Ceobe and Gummy as their children. Maybe that’s the key to it all. Connections. Trust. Love. Of course, it’s not easy to form love or ties quickly.
“What is love?” I murmur out loud.
“An intense feeling of romantic attachment based on an attraction felt by one person for another; intense liking and concern for another person, typically combined with sexual passion,” says Executor, “Ptilopsis?”
“Love encompasses a range of strong and positive emotional and mental states, from the most sublime virtue or good habit, the deepest interpersonal affection, to the simplest pleasure.” says Ptilopsis without a missed beat.
“Thanks for that,” I say. A dictionary definition and an encyclopedia entry?
“You are welcome Doctor,” says Executor. Ok sarcasm is also something not on his humor scale.
Well, love is also troublesome especially when it is warped. It’s the reason why Shamare was locked up for most of her formative years. It’s the reason why Mousse is not as tall as she should be, having been locked up in a cellar for parts of her life. A warped form of love smothering them. It’s the reason why Ifrit’s care is so. Damn. Troublesome.
I sigh and my head rolls back. Sideroca sets a plate of riceballs in front of me. “You’ve been working hard Doctor,” she says, “You’ve managed to sit still for two hours.”
“A record for me,” I laugh, “Thanks for all the support.”
“No problem Doctor,” she says as she steps back. Yummy, yummy, I love her food. She nods at me. I take one and start nibbling at it as I turn on a memory.
Silence and Saria sat at opposite ends of a long table. Silence glared at me. Saria looked out the window resigned. The independent mediator sat in the middle of the table, smiling as Ifrit’s primary psychologist cowered beside them.
“Saria has the right to interact with Ifrit,” I said, “I don’t know what you were but you cannot keep Ifrit away from Saria without good cause. I am not rearranging my operations unless there is good cause. Otherwise where do I draw the line?”
“It’s fine Doctor,” said Saria.
“I’m doing this for me,” I say with a flap of my hand, “Look, Ifrit is one of my most powerful casters and I want to keep her happy so she doesn’t decide to burn us all to death. You guys gave her a flame wand but you didn’t teach her the mental skills to use it properly..”
“My treatment is sufficient,” said Silence, her mouth tightlipped.
“For her oripathy yeah but for her development? You haven’t disciplined her at all because you keep thinking she’s going to die young. We can get better outcomes for Ifrit if the adults in her life work together. Did you not hear what Dr Lin Yie had to say? Due to years of neglect, her social and prosocial development have been severely neglected.”
“Doctor, if you persist in this, I will withdraw Ifrit from the Doctor’s Operator’s program,” said Silence with a glare.
“Then I’ll sic Executor on you,” I said calmly, “ I’ll appoint him as Ifrit’s independent Solicitor.”
And that is why I’m not allowed near the independent mediation meetings anymore..
“Yo leader!” says the cheerful tones of Exusiai as she bursts in. I brighten up and hold my arms out to her. She hugs me tightly. “How are you Doctor?” she asks as she inspects me over.
“Could be better, could be better,” I say with a laugh, “I was just looking over Ifrit’s visitation rights right now.”
“It’s been a marathon hasn’t it? Six sessions. Well, Leader, Heaven’s Will has managed to overcome the stubbornness of Silence!”
“You mean...”
“Damn right I do,” she says with a laugh, putting her foot on the table as to do a victory pose. Executor swiftly moves over and moves her foot off the table, grounding her. She pouts but shrugs.
“Silence has agreed to giving Saria permission to talk to Ifrit provided that an authorised person is in their presence at all times. There’s approximately ten authorised people, six doc ops, you and two medical personnel,” says Exusiai with a grin, flourishing her list, “It’s a start. Let’s make this go well and then we can expand Saria’s rights.”
“You’re the best Exuisiai!” I shout. We high five each other and Exusiai smiles at me.
“Damn right I am!” she croons, “Let’s go out for a drink as a sign of our victory when it’s all done.”
“Sorry but I’ve still got some work to finish up here,” I say with a “; w ;” on my visor.
“All good, there’s some things I need to clear up with Exe babe.”
“My name is Executor.”
“Exe babe, does Rhodes Island maintain a visitation rights register? I want to get this agreement barcoded babe.”
I leave them to it and slink back in my chair. I yawn and crack my shoulders. It really is a relief. I lean my head on the table and nibble away at my rice ball. The soothing sounds of Exuisiai and Executor wrangling over a legal point? I never thought I would say it but it is relaxing.
“Virtual Reality Environment for Operators to Learn Team Work” blasted my voice from the projectors.
“Well that’s it,” I said, “What do you think?”
“Well it’s a good idea,” said Dobermann, “I’m not happy about the fact it seems limited to your operators but I’m sure you can program in default weapon settings.”
“The main advantage of this is really to allow my operators to learn each other’s battle quirks and talents in an environment without stress,” I say, “Like it took us a while for us to figure out that Ch’en’s constant scolding only increases stress or wilfulness in certain operators to the extent that they’ll fight harder just so they don’t have to listen to her. Or that Swire’s drones actually spray a mist which increases adrenaline in anyone around her. Or that for some reason, Defenders near Ni’an suddenly can withstand a lot more hits. Or that Perfumer’s hallucinogens make even our unhealable fighters heal up for some reason even if it is slowly. ”
“All right Doctor, we’ll be here all day with your examples. I’m not denying it isn’t a good idea.”
“Isn’t it a good idea?”
“No. It’s a terrible idea!” snapped the Brown haired woman as she gently held the brown haired cauctus girl in her arms.
“Quiet voice,” I said, “You’ll wake her up.”
“I wish… I wish we could have done this with her consent,” she sighed, “I wish there was time to tell her why we had to do it.”
“She’ll thank us for it when she grows up,” I said confidently, ”Well do you have any other suggestions?”
“Well… no. ”
“Then it’s settled. Come on. Let’s blow up the joint. If they refuse of course. ”
There’s a hand patting my head. The side of my face hurts, I’ve been drooling. I lift my head up groggily and wince as the light from my visor browser hits me. I turn the browser on sleep mode. Silverash sits beside me, flipping through papers.
“What are you doing here?” I say groggily.
“Exusiai advised me to attend to you. She stated that you might need assistance,” he says.
“Don’t need any,” I say grouchily, “I finished all of the approvals. I’m just playing around with my squad rosters.”
“May I see your proposed squad rosters?”
“Yeah sure. It can’t hurt to have you look at them.”
I pull up the squad roster images up onto the desk monitors. One of the desk monitors shows all my available operators. The other shows my squad screen - twelve icons of the onboarding images taken by the Operators. Some of the images look like actor bromides to be honest - but for some of them, it was their only chance to take a photo and I guess they made the most of it.
Silverash’s ears flicker slightly. “I see you are rather dependent on the use of six star ranked operators,” he says slowly.
“Yeah, I’ve poured most of my resources in you guys,” I say with a yawn, “With exceptions of course - Gravel for one, Myrtle’s another…”
"You have been spending a lot of time with your six star operators," says Silverash diplomatically, "You may wish to focus on your other operators. They also have skills that will prove useful to you in the course of battle."
“That I know,” I say, stretching my arms, “Lappland’s the main five star I use.”
“I see you are spending a lot of time with Mountain,” says Silverash slowly, “I cannot comment on it Doctor but you may wish to be cautious around the other six stars. You have grown overly reliant upon the use of your six star operators. They all have agendas and goals which you may not perceive of.”
“As I use you, you use me. We’re all one big happy family. But out with it. You think I’m spending too much time with Mountain and his Mansfield Girls?”
“And since you know you cannot see yourself, so well as by reflection, I, your glass, will modestly discover to yourself, that of yourself which you yet know not of.”
“When were you ever the same as Mountain?”
“In temperament, yes, when I was much younger. Many of the actions that young man pursues now, are the same actions I pursued at his age. Although I do not regret it, it has not made the lives of my family any easier.”
“You know we’re all roughly around the same age.”
“I was required to mature quickly. Estates do not wait for their heirs. The nature of terra is one of plans and plots, deceptions and ruthlessness and you, my friend, are not prepared for the extent Mountain is prepared to go to achieve his goals.”
“Do you regret what you had to do though?”
“I chose my actions and I do not regret them.”
“Then why should he regret it either?” I say sharply.
“I worry about you my friend. I worry that people take advantage of your brilliance merely because you are naive as to the world.”
“Is that a compliment?”
“You may take it as one.”
“Thanks I guess but you don’t need to worry about me. You have to let me make these choices. I chose to provide Mountain the little assistance that I did.”
“And why was that?”
“Because he understood. He understood.”
“What did he understand?”
"He understands what it means to have your time and self carved out and missing."
“Can I not fill up that space Doctor?”
“You can’t. Amiya can’t. You can’t.” I say as I begin to sob. I cry and I can’t stop crying. Damn it, I don’t know why I’m so unstable. “You don’t understand. You are not like us Silverash. We’ve lost years of our lives we will never get back. I’ve lost an entire life time. I’m just this empty shell. No matter what everyone does, they’re not going to get the old me back. Silverash. I’m tired. I’m tired of all this. ”
I stand up suddenly. Silverash grabs me by the arm. I flinch and prepare to teleport myself away when I stop myself. I can’t. I can’t teleport in front of him. I need my secrets. I turn my emotivisor on and slam the side of my palm onto the side of my face. Dozens of drones divebomb Silverash. He flinches and lets go of my arm. I shake him off and run.
This is the coward’s way out but I’m a coward. Always have been. Always will be.
Notes:
I'm having a really bad writers block so I'm just punting these chapters out into the world. Are they any good? No. But am I trying to get my writing mojo back? Yes.
Things could really be better. Basically - family medical issues and a whole four months of whisking in and out of emergency departments to watch family members on the brink of death and feeling numb about it. I constantly feel sad and depressed and like I'm forcing myself to go to work. I can feel myself getting bitterer by the day and as a result of my constant bitterness - I'm losing all my social media followers. Oh well, at least my Gremlin Doctor gets up to shenanigans.
Omake
Sideroca - 23
She's really comfortable around the Doctor because it's reassuring being around someone who just won't die. It's very relieving to her.Executor - 28
After Vermeil yelled at him that he didn’t have a sense of humour, Executor has been studying humor. He thinks he’s quite good at it. He is not.Ptilopsis - 29
She has been assisting Executor in his studies of humour. They've been arguing for days over whether Charlie Chaplin or Groucho Marx is an objectively better comedian. Complete with diagrams over humorous angles.Exusiai - 30
She mainly practices commercial and trade law as part of her duties in Penguin Logistics. She acts as their in-house lawyer although she spends most of her time putting up bail and bail applications. She took on the Ifrit/Silence/Saria visitation rights dispute as a drunken Doctor bet.Saria - 40
She has been teaching Executor about dad jokes in between mediation sessions. Vermeil hates her for it.Silence - 35
The Doctor feels as though her injections have been pretty damn hard jabbed into their arm lately.Silverash - 28
He gets on pretty well with Mountain although he wishes he didn’t see his younger self in Mountain. But it can’t be helped.
Chapter 19: I Clean the Blood Off My Hands (Chiave, Mayer, Closure, Misc)
Summary:
I’m not the only one who hates Deep Clean Day. Chiave hates it so much that his workshop is now a hiding spot for anyone trying to avoid Deep Clean Day. Well, those targeted by Closure don’t use it because damn, she swoops in quickly.
Notes:
Warnings: Prejudice. Discussions of what happens when a landship rolls over the human body. Constant mentions of human viscera. Vivid descriptions of said viscera.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"It is a strange place to choose to do your research thesis but I have told you that before. Well, we will get you to Londinium’s Departure Port safely.”
“Well, it’s home I guess. Thanks for the lift, Enciodas.”
“It is no problem at all, Doctor. In the meantime, you never told me you were from Rim Billiton?”
“Huh. Thought I would have mentioned it at some point. I’m not precisely…. Like birth dad was a Victorian convict sent to the coral reefs. When they extradited him back for his appeal trial, he took me with him.”
“Do you remember those times?”
“Hmmm… not in great detail. They didn’t treat us badly, they mainly ignored us. We were appeal remand convicts. I was kept with him at all times in his cell. He taught me anatomy and first aid. Well, most of the my early life, there was water, there was always water. The coral reef, then oceans then lakes, then mangroves then the prison ship.”
“And after that, that was when you were adopted?”
“Yeah, by Verna’s parents. They found me when they were doing their charity visits to The Supply. Apparently five year olds are not meant to perform surgery, even under adult direction. Now I’m going back home while she’s away from home. Funny how life is. Have you had any luck tracking her down?”
“No Doctor, but that is a good sign. Your work is impeccable as always. I have a premonition.”
“Out with it.”
“After today, we shall not meet for a long time. So we best make the most of our last time together, for a long time.”
“You’re being melodramatic. I’m coming back in spring. I need to report on my research thesis. I promise I’ll come back to you. I always do.”
“Hi everyone! It’s spring and you know what that means! It’s time for the annual Spring Clean Ship Clean! Rhodes Island will be going through a Ship-Wide Deep Clean! The Engineering Department will be checking up on all facilities and the Deep Cleaners will pay everyone a visit! As a Rhodes Island employee, you must all do your part to help out!” said Closure.
The voice of Closure blasts in my ear. I shudder and close the video browser. I stretch my arms out and lean my head on the table. A meebo at the table jumps at my visor. I let it jump at me.
“Doctor... you're asleep? Taking it easy, aren't we?,” says Aosta with a yawn as he cuts out some fabric, carefully cutting through layers of originium resistant fabric around the pattern.
“Always will, always do,” I say as I open up my money app to transfer Aosta the money. He wrinkles his nose then nods at me. He carefully moves some of Mayer’s mess back over to her side of the table. She sticks her tongue out at him as she carefully handles her meebo unit.
I’ve been hiding out in Chiave’s workshop for two days now. I hate spring cleaning. We may be in a war but the essential decencies and motions of the everyday must be maintained. War is mainly waiting. Waiting to see how the other side will respond. Waiting to see the spies they’ve sent. Waiting. Waiting. Waiting.
On ship, everyone has been distracting themselves by preparing themselves. Warfarin and Aak have cultivated enough fake blood to operate on Lappland six times. Vulcan has been chasing after Operators as Matterhorn runs after her to stop her from exhausting herself.
The nice thing about war is provided that you don't rack up too many casualties on your own side, you're considered to be doing a great job. My arts powers take care of the casualties part. You can't have dead people if you teleport them out before they can die.
As we wait, the various factions attempt to annihilate us, especially whenever the landship stops. Well, sometimes it’s just the poor, the desperate and the opportunistic predatory in all fairness. But we annihilate them irrespective of their motivations. People always underestimate the force of a landship, especially as it rolls over them.
Broca hands me a cup of coffee. I nod in thanks at him and start sipping. It’s good. Chiave’s workshop has good coffee. "I'll take your coffee any time, Broca," I say. He nods at me.
"You've drink too much Columbian crap," says Chiave as he sits at the table, “Time you know what the good stuff tastes like. Eucentes gave it to us.”
Mayer screws the plate back onto her meebo and takes a sip. “Hmmmm… this tastes different to last week’s go go juice?” she says questioningly.
“Just drink your coffee,” says Aosta.
Mayer sticks her tongue out and drinks. “It’s not like it’s bad. The stuff Broca makes is really good. It just tastes different to last week’s go-go juice.”
“He takes care while brewing it,” says Aosta, “And we do not speak about last week. You triggered a deep clean and we’re still undoing your go-go juice modifications on the landship.”
“So what were you guys talking about?” I ask.
“Landship gossip,” said Chiave, “Yesterday Takedown was attacking Greythroat and calling her a chimera. Blaze did not take it lightly and pulled out a chainsaw. Amiya had to step in.”
“‘Chimera’ is a slur in Victorian speaking nations,” said Broca.
“Well, some are reclaiming the term and calling themselves ‘Chimera’, ” said Mayer, “It just varies from person to person, you know? But best not to go around calling people that, especially if you’re not openly one.”
“What does that term mean?” I asked
“Mixed race,” said Aosta, “With isolationist policies, a lot of nations place pride in being a specific race or have official races. So the government policy in some nations discourages the different races from interbreeding and provides financial benefits for the dominant race to have children. Well, this is Terra. People don’t need another reason to discriminate.”
“It’s not that bad,” says Mayer, “It’s better than the oripathy discrimination that’s for sure. I have it way better than you guys. Like no one notices that you’re a chimera unless you tell them you know? Whereas it’s much harder to hide the oripathy. ”
“Are you one?” I ask.
“Oh yeah, I’m one. Like it’s not a secret, it doesn’t really matter in Columbia too you know? I mean I call myself anaty because I can take anaty meds,” said Mayer, “If you want to get specific, I’m Lutrinae on my mum’s side and Amazona Liberi on my dads.”
“So the race categories?” I ask.
“Are fairly broad and don’t really take into account cultural and ethnicity differences,” says Mayer, “Silence was telling me about how it started out initially as a medical thing so you can administer proper meds since some races can’t handle a specific med or formula. The same thing doesn’t work for everyone.”
We fall silent and sip our coffees. Mayer suddenly claps her hands as her meebo does a dance on the table. “Dance dance Meebo!” calls out Mayer with a laugh.
“Aren’t you running out of space for those robots?” asks Aosta.
“Meebos! They’re meebos!” protests Mayer, “Meebo! Show them your dance! Well, I may… have just modified my room to make a bit more space.”
“You stole a bunch of trunk doors and a transmission muffler from me. Your modifications weren’t just a little bit,” snorts Chiave.
“It wasn’t that bad. Doctor! This is all because you’re not giving me more space,” whines Mayer as she sets a Meebo on my head.
“I’ll let you play in the hangar then,” I said as I picked up the meebo, “If you manage to hide me from Closure.”
“Deal!” says Mayer, “Here you go, the one you’re holding. It’s Meebo Number Ninety Three!”
“What is it?” I said suspiciously. The meebo snaps it’s mechanical jaws at me.
“Meebo Number Ninety Three comes with stealth programs. Well, not stealth stealth but they’re enough to fool CCTV and most surveillance programs. He’s a sneaky meebo. He’ll let you walk around base without being detected,” says Mayer.
The door swooshes open. “This is a raid Chiave Workshop!” cries out Closure, her fingers up in the air. Deepcleaners, dressed in white hazmat suits rush into the workshop.
“Crap!” screams Mayer as the arms of her assistive suit flail about, “Meebos!” The meebos rush to Mayer, knocking me off my chair.
Two arms help me stand up. “Thanks,” I say when I look up. Crap. It’s Deep Cleaners. They restrain me by the arms. I shove one of the Deep Cleaners in the chest with my elbow but they hold me tighter. I really should have taken Sideroca’s training program more seriously.
“You all thought you could get away from me huh?” says Closure with a confident smile, “Sorry to say but this is my turf!”
“Just gotta knock 'em all down!” shouts Chiave as he grabs Mayer about the waist and throws her up.
“Hey! Be gentle with me!” she cries loudly as her body goes flying up.
“Guess we don't have a choice. Let's get this taken care of,” mutters Aosta as he leans over the side of a high truck, grabbing onto Mayer’s arms. Her assistive suit quickly latches onto the top of the truck and she clambers onto it, next to Aosta.
“Don’t keep me waiting!” shouts Chiave as he rushes towards a deep cleaner with his wrench. The deep cleaners and Closure jump away.
“Scatter! Plan C!” yells Closure.
“Bite 'em, Meeboo!” screams Mayer as she throws a meebo at Closure. Closure catches it and crushes it in her hands.
There’s a glint from the left. A series of nails shoots towards me. I try my best to duck The deep cleaners let go of me so they can dodge. “Let's get this over with,” mutters Broca as he scoops me up in a princess carry. Broca starts running out the back way using the cars as cover. Suddenly he holds onto me tightly and rolls behind a truck in slow motion.
”Is the target marked? Ok, the drone is launched!” calls out a cheerful voice. Magellan, sitting on a high truck waves at us. Broca clicks his tongue.
“Mags you traitor!” yells Mayer, “Go meebo three!”
"Mayer there's no need for that type of language," says Magellan reproachfully.
"Maggy! It’s fighting time! It’s local colour! Drone verses droid?," laughs Mayer.
A meebo lands in front of Broca and gets frozen. Magellan lets out a little sigh and in her momentary distraction, Broca sprints to the exit. “You ok there mate?” I ask as Magnellan gets a few shots at Broca.
“Fine,” says Broca as he speeds down the corridor.
“Ok, I’ll speed heal you when you let me go,” I say as I pull up my screen, “You could just dump me here.”
"You paid for our services. We will try our best.”
"What about Mayer?”
"Freeloader," says Broca when he comes to a sudden stop. There are two small figures in front of us.
"Ummm Mister Broca," says Popukar hesitantly.
"Closure wants us to fetch the Doctor!" says Gummy cheerfully.
Broca takes a deep breath and he trembles slightly. Oh no. Broca’s weakness for small children is going to appear. Broca takes a deep breath. I pat Broca on the head and hop off.
“Stand down Broca,” I say as I take Popukar’s and Gummy’s hands. “I’ll go with them.”
“Tch. I’ll obey your orders boss,” he says grumpily. Why is he grouchy? I stopped him from fighting children. I shrug and let Gummy and Popukar lead me off.
“So what are we doing today girls?” I ask.
“Closure said we’ll be doing outside cleaning,” says Gummy, “She said that after we caught you, to take you outside of the ship.”
Damn. Closure really does know my supposed weakness. Well, I don’t really want to do a Lappland mental gymnastics leap for something this small so I let the two of them lead me away.
The ship is currently chaotic at the moment. Well, ship clean is always a chaotic time. Scavenger’s crying as Gavial holds her in a full body lock. They really need to send her to therapy for hoarding and not traumatise everyone in a five room radius by forcibly clearing out all her stuff while asking her what she wants to keep. She’s going to want to keep everything.
“How did your rooms go?” I ask, trying to ignore the shrieks of crying operators as their rooms are disinfected.
“Closure gave Orchid the ok,” says Popukar shyly, “We moved our stuff out and watched the Deep Cleaners spray the walls and the furniture.”
“My room’s all good!” hums Gummy as she swings our arms, “Hi Courier!”
Courier waves at us. Behind him, Jessica is crying as she’s been accused of bribery. Vigna’s stepping in so it’s fine. “Afternoon Doctor, where are you headed?” he asks, his ears twitching towards us.
“These two are taking me to my deep clean job,” I say with a “
щ(`Д´щ;)” on my visor, “Closure sent them to take me. I guess we’re all doing it together.”
“I’ll come with you Doctor,” says Closure with a smile, “You may need my assistance.”
“You’re not leading us,” says Gummy quickly.
“No I won’t,” he says agreeably as he follows behind.
We head outside when we see Closure and Magnellan supervising the outside clean. Guess they’ve already stopped Chiave’s and Mayer’s rampage. Magellan’s drones fly about, as she is (probably) inspecting the job done on the robot cleaned areas with her tablet.
As we head towards them on foot, Blaze salutes us and walks off. Every time the base stops physically, security increases tenfold because our primary defence mechanism is down.
When we arrive, Closure waves at us. “I knew they would get you! Oh and you brought extras?”
“I hope you don’t mind Closure,” says Courier.
“Nah, it’s a big job, the more the merrier,” she says happily, “Come on, I’ll show you where you’re going. Put on some Bio-suits.”
That… is a bad sign. “Closure… are we cleaning the treads?” I say suspiciously.
"Yup! We’re getting everyone to give a hand there!" says Closure cheerfully as she waves her hands about.
Oh no. Oh no. Oh no.
I cover Popukar’s eyes. She’s confused… she probably doesn’t know what tread cleaning is. Gummy’s got a forced smile on her face. "Gummy, Popukar head back to base and help out Mayer. Courier, can you make sure they get back safely?" I say sharply. Courier nods at me and escorts the one pre-teen and one teen back, holding each one by the hand.
“Why did you send them away Doctor? That’s less help,” says Closure with a frown as she hands me a biosuit.
I take a deep breath and struggle with the suit on. It has a built in breathing apparatus, it’s the same suit the coronial workers use. Ok, by this point, the kids should have left. "YOU DO NOT MAKE CHILDREN CLEAN THE TREADS!" I scream, the sound projected through my mic.
“If you’re part of Logistics you help clean,” says Closure as she hands me a cleaning kit, “Everyone earns their way at Rhodes Island. Come on, we’ll head downwards. ”
As Closure takes me to the manlifts and we travel downwards, I snarl. I’m tempted to just push her off, we’re god knows how high off the ground. “You. Do. Not. Make children clean. The. Treads,” I snarl, “Not only is it dangerous, you’re making them clean off the results of what happens when a damned landship rolls over human bodies! Shit’s traumatizing enough for adults!”
"Well, there’s really not that much left when it happens. Gravity you know? Also the treads are designed to be able to travel over almost everything. It’s an ancient design but I improved it!”
“Closure! That’s not the point! This is why you have to keep replacing your deep cleaners every year! It’s a major security risk having constant personnel changes! Stop making me work!”
“ Huh, never thought you would be concerned about that," laughed Closure.
“
(ʘ言ʘ╬)”
flashes on my visor as the manlift stops in front of the treads. “Whatever, just get out of here,” I grumble, “I’ll clean what I can but you better get others on the job too. Other adults.”
“Thanks Doctor! Just move the handle if you want to go down!” calls out Closure as another manlift approaches us. She smiles at me, climbs onto the safety cage of the man lift, jumps off and clings onto the safety cage of the other manlift. She hauls herself up and travels back up.
I take a deep breath. I don’t want to even imagine the smell. It’s bad enough smelling it from a distance whenever we travel off base on foot. There’s a whole layers of air purifiers preventing the stench of rotting flesh from permeating the base. How the hell could Closure tolerate it without a biosuit on?
There’s only one thing to do. Start cleaning. This is why I hate deep clean. Kal’tsit’s probably told Closure I just loveeee tread cleaning. Scoop into bucket. Scrub out. Ignore the magnets. Ignore the fact that you’re holding flesh that is blue or green or embedded with originium growth rocks. Do not think about how that is probably a fragment of bone.
Scoop and Scrub.
As I mechanically scrub, there’s a lot I can think about. I play a few video memories to keep me company. Just standard stuff - hanging out with Amiya, watching Amiya work, watching Silverash work.
“Lies,” said the Operator, “There’s only five teleporation arts casters on Terra and the only one that could teleport humans was The Doctor of Kazdel , Babel’s Doctor. And they were the only ones that had a jacket as their casting medium!
Courier returns with Cliffheart and Rope on another manlift. All three are dressed in biosuits and Cliffheart and Rope are anchored onto the manlift. Rope yawns, the ears on her biosuit bobbing out. “I thought that an Operator with experience scaling heights would be better for cleaning the treads,” says Courier diplomatically, “We can finish the job up earlier.”
"How are you feeling Cliffheart?" I ask.
"All good!" she says with a cheerful salute waving her poking stick.
“Excellent, have fun!” I say sarcastically. I wave at them as their manlift goes up high.
I’ve gotten into a rhythm here, scoop out what I can into a bucket, scrub out the flesh, scoop and scrub, scoop and scrub. Cliffheart and Courier are hard workers - can’t say the same about Rope. My memories still play in the corner of my emotivision but my rhythm is going strong.
“You’re the Doctor of Babel!” screamed the Operator, “I’ll kill you! I’ll kill you! You killed my family! My big brother! ”
“I hear you’ve been spending a lot of time with big bro~” says a voice by my ear. The speakers in these biosuits is really deceptive. Cliffheart is abseiling down the treads and she drops some flesh and bone buckets by my lift.
“This is not the Doctor of Kazdel or the Doctor of Babel,” said Amiya quietly to a room filled with hostile operators. I stood at the front of the stage, staring back at them. “This is the Doctor of Rhodes Island.”
“Yeah, I have. He’s good company,” I said, “You wanna hear about what we get up to?”
“Ewwww, no, I don’t need to know about my brother’s love life,” laughs Cliffheart as she wrinkles up her nose.
“Not a love life. Hey, doesn’t the smell bother you?” I ask.
“I’ve smelt worse on the volcanoes,” says Cliffheart, “Of course the biohazard suits help out.”
“They are a teleportation caster that we extracted from Chernobog in lieu of the Doctor of Babel. Unfortunately, they have amnesia so they wouldn’t be able to tell you where they are from. They have volunteered their services in exchange for rehabilitation and treatment of their amnesia. ”
“I’ll empty those for you,” drawls Rope.
“Come back quickly!” I yell, “We still need those. ”
“Yeah yeah,” says Rope as she rappels up those buckets.
“Hmm, I thought we just dumped those out the sides,” says Cliffheart.
“Nah. It’ll pollute the land,” I say, “You really don’t know who or what got caught underneath the treads in all honesty. They could be infected. There’s not enough identifiable DNA material left over especially after decontamination but at the very least, we can give them a proper burial.”
“They plunged Kazdel into darkness!”
“They’re a regicide!”
“That’s pretty nice of you Doctor,” says Cliffheart.
“Monster,” mutters a passing Operator in standard fatigues.
“They’re a monster!”
“They blew up large chunks of Kazimierz!”
“How can we believe that they’re not the same person!”
“Hey!” says Cliffheart angrily, “What did you say to the Doctor?”
The passing operator rappels away from us. Cliffheart tugs on her line when I shake my head.
“Ignore it,” I said, “It’s pretty normal from non-docs in all honesty.”
“That’s not right though. What’s up with them?”
Amiya sighed.
“There is an easy way to prove the truth of what I say. As you were aware, Babel’s Doctor and the Doctor of Kazdel had scars across their back in the shape of a cross and a Victorian Convict brand No 123456 on their hip. It was their distinguishing features on the bounty posters.”
The crowd nodded.
I sighed. I slipped the jacket off my back and carefully placed it on the table. I unbuttoned my shirt and showed my back to the crowd.
"No idea," I say as I scrub.
Notes:
Small victory - my mum’s been at her home for a few weeks now and hasn’t been rushed back to ED and ICU again.
I should mention the reason why I can pump out so many words is because I have regular night terrors. Because of said night terrors, nothing I write is particularly coherent LMAO.
I live my life as though in a waking dream.
OMAKE
Chiave - 28
Officially - He’s the manager of the Combat Vehicle - Civilian Automobiles Workshop. In reality, Chiave’s Workshop is hired by the Rhodes Island Intelligence Department to create automobiles, clothes and tools that look like everyday objects but can be used by the Operators on missions and espionage for other purposes. Chiave’s specialty is kitting out vehicles that don’t look like combat vehicles.Mayer - 23
If you tell her it’s coffee, she’ll drink it. She once drank a jug of energy drink, alcohol and caffeine pills because Leonhardt told her it was coffee. As a result of that five hours of chaos, her caffeine intake is now monitored.Broca - 30
He provides the delicate touch and electrical expertise when it comes to the Workshop. He’s been a bit worried over what to do with the love letters he receives - half of them in languages he can’t read. He has a soft spot for children - which the Doctor fears will be the death of him.Aosta - 25
He acts as mission control whenever Chiave’s Workshop teams up with any of the other operator teams because he’s the most pessimistic. They generally team up with Rhine Labs, Mountain, Asbestos and Euncentes or the Messengers teams for their missions. He’s very good at tailoring armour that looks like ordinary street fashion.Magellan - 30
She’s up for a good time anytime. She often goes out partying with Emperor when she’s on base. She assists Closure in deep cleaning and engineering checks so she can get workshop modification perks.Closure - 20 (?)
For all her seeming messiness, she’s actually really tidy. She likes schematics, safety and plans. She cracks down on unauthorised modifications because they haven’t been safety tested and could go against the Landship’s Electricity Reserves.Courier - 23
Gummy no longer trusts him for directions after he got them lost and missing for 12 hours. They were trying to attend their trading post shift.Cliffheart - 20
Cliffheart worked hard during her rehabilitation in order to get back to mountain climbing. When she goes drinking with Rope, they drink on Cliffheart’s bartab now and then.Rope - 21
Because she’s on Lungmen Parole, she’s technically not meant to have alcohol. Club Midnight turns a blind eye to it but makes sure they only serve her mocktails when Hoshiguma, Ch’en or Swire is about.
Chapter 20: The Waste of It All (Sideroca, Mountain)
Summary:
Rhodes Island will be Kal’tsit and Amiya’s legacy? My legacy? I don’t have one and quite a few operators think that is a waste of my talents. Me? I couldn't care less. My dreams keep haunting me but at least it isn’t that one where Amiya goes around crying as one by one her teeth fall out. I don’t like that dream.
Chapter Text
Legacies are odd things.
Rhodes Island is Kal’tsit’s legacy, even if it is a rather odd one. It’s a company that, by all rights, should not be functioning. Contrary to most theories of business management - it works. It really does. Well… it works because Kal’tsit controls the operation. It will fall if she falls.
If it does fall, it would simply arise from the ashes Phoenix like. We are probably Babel with a new skin. We are a strange cohort at Rhodes Island. Career criminals, young children, mercenaries, hardened murderers, certifiable lunatics and the hopeful, the naïve and a gremlin ala me.
“Look on my Works, ye Mighty, and despair! Nothing beside remains. Round the decay,” mutters Sideroca as she leans on the railing.
“This is all Kal’tsit’s work,” I comment, “She will outlast her works. We will become her legacy.”
“Indeed. She is truly a visionary,” says Sideroca as I tilt my head and stare out at the landscape. Rhodes Island stretches beneath our feet. The balcony we’re standing on was built by Closure as an example of her engineering ingenuity.
Well, I like Rhodes Island, I like the high quality of life and I like how comfortable it is. I also like the fact that even the people who utterly depise me, leave it at that and don’t bother me in my everyday life. So I don’t intend to leave yet. And there are people who really want me to stay even if it probably isn't me.
Oh no. If I think about it, I might cry about it all over again. I'm so sorry Silverash. I'm so sorry. I'm so sorry I can never give you what you need. My hands clench on the railing and I lean over.
"You need to rest more," says Sideroca in a worried voice, "Do you want to head back to your room?"
"It's fine," I say with a gasp. If I think about it too much.... Best not to think about it. I always feel ashamed of how weak I am. “You can get back to training me soon,” I say, followed by a weak attempt at laughter.
Sideroca hugs me tightly. I settle into her hug. I like it, she hugs me like she means it. “I’ll focus on cooking you a nourishing breakfast,” she says. I nod. Yay! Yummy food! She stares intently at the horizon.
"What are you thinking about?" I ask.
"Hmmm… just that you can see the curve of the ocean from here," she says, "it feels close enough to touch".
"It does, doesn't it?" I say, " I guess it puts things into perspective, just how big spaces and oceans and the depths all really are. It'll dwarf us all. It's hard to believe that just over the mountains is a wide desert expanse," I say.
"This is why I travel Doctor. When I was a young girl, I wanted to see all the sights in the poems I read. And you know, right now, the moon reminds me of a song I once heard while travelling," says Sideroca.
"Sing it for me," I say encouragingly.
"Doctor, I'm not too good at the original language it's from," she says hesitantly.
"Sideroca, when you say that you're probably pretty damn passable in the language," I laugh.
She laughs then takes a deep breath.
"Moon, high and deep in the sky, your light sees far, you travel around the wide world,
and see into people's homes."
“Moon, stand still a while, and tell me where is my dear. Tell him, silvery moon, that I am embracing him."
She hovers on the periphery of my dreams. I don't remember most of my dreams. They're just fragments, like shards of glass slipping through my fingers. The way dreams are, it all blends in. I can’t tell what is real or isn't. I try my best not to think about it and most days I don't.
"For at least momentarily, let him recall of dreaming of me. Illuminate him far away, and tell him, tell him who is waiting for him!"
She sat there in a coffin of pure white. “Remember to wake me up,” whispered the brown haired woman, “You’re the only one who can.”
I clutched her fingers as her fingers broke up and dissolved, like seafoam hitting the sand.
"If his human soul is, in fact, dreaming of me, may the memory awaken him!"
I run.
I run and run but the sound of the ocean roars in my ears. I struggle to breathe. Pearly white hands, sea foam on the ocean and grabbed at my ankles. I fall. White fingers made up of bubbles, hundreds of bubbles pulled me by the ankles. I clutched for the surface but I sink.
“You promised.”
"Moonlight, don't disappear, disappear!" I join in
"You know the song Doctor?" asks Sideroca startled.
"Not especially, it's one of Kal'tsit's favourite songs," I say, " that was quite a beautiful rendition though.
"Thanks Doctor. I learnt how to sing it in my travels"
I peer over the balcony. Sideroca grabs onto the back of my hood. “Try to think about something else,” she says in a worried voice, “Doctor, you dwell on things too much. Things generally end up resolving themselves for better or for worse. ”
“I can’t help it. I don’t have much to think about. What are we looking at anyway?”
“I believe we are looking at the water management facilities of Rhodes Island.”
The water management facilities are impressive. I know of this vaguely but I know there’s a lot to do with filtration and water management and production. But you know what is also strange? Where does all the poop go?
The average human defecates around 500grams of poop a day. Considering the amount of operators, patients, refugees, doctors and researchers we have on board, it all adds up. And contrary to popular opinion, Rhodes Island does not leave behind a trail of shit as it travels. I really can’t spot anything that might look like a waste management plant as I look.
I snap my fingers and send out some of my drones. I could probably find it by just looking at a full map but I like finding things on my own now and then. A heavy gust of wind blows. My hood falls off my head. I feel a heavy hand lightly pat my head then pull my hood back over.
“The midnight air is refreshing, isn’t it?” says Mountain.
I nod at him. Sideroca salutes him then settles back down, keeping an eye on me. “Hey Mountain….do you reckon you can spot the waste management facilities from here?” I ask.
Mountain shakes his head. “They are actually located on the other side of the base.”
“Hmmm, makes sense. I wanted to see it for myself,” I hummed.
"Very few nations or groups have all their facilities on a single landship," states Mountain, "Rhodes Island is unique but not the first in this regard. The very first landships were built for complete self sufficiency but the Fleet method gained in popularity.”
"But you'll still need to transport it off ship to your production facilities,” I murmur, “Mid-air pipes are too unstable.”
"They generally transport it by truck. Some nations have their cities travel in designated City Fleets, where their city consists of several landships travelling in close proximity to one another. The primary city and capitol landship travels in the centre while the other landships specialize in the production and fulfillment of the needs of that city." says Mountain.
"Waste management. Water management. Originium generation. Food production," I murmur, "everyone is just one meal away from shanking the next person."
"Well, that was one of the things I found amazing about Rhodes Island - the sheer self sufficiency of this landship," muses Mountain.
"Have you seen things like this around Sideroca?" I ask.
"Mountain is right that it's fairly rare for a landship of this size scale to be completely self-sufficient without being part of a fleet," she says, "I have seen very few that could be said to be entirely self-sufficient. "
"Mountain?"
"There are private accommodation landships and closed communities that have achieved this level of self-sufficiency beyond subsistence farming," says Mountains, "also the Prison landships are highly self-sufficient. They use prison labour to support the various functions of the ship."
“Ahh, right. While they generate a steady income from the cities throwing people to them,” I murmur. Mountain nods gravely. I hold my hand out and he grabs my hand. We stand there, watching the horizon.
The sky is purple - green, grey clouds roll in from the horizon. The stickiness of the air makes my jacket hum slightly with warmth. I flip through the images my drone has sent me. There’s one of Ayerscarpe stands there, his ears sticking up straight.
There’s originium in this storm.
Sideroca clucks her tongue. “Excuse me Doctor,” she says as she nods at Mountain. She hoists me over her shoulder and I can feel flashes of lighting tickle the back of my eyes. The three of us sprint towards the door. The thunder claps just as Mountain closes the door.
“My room is close by,” says Mountain as he strides off. Sidorica nods and follows him. I settle myself on Sideroca’s shoulder and stare at the surroundings. The corridors are empty. About us, the warning screens flash in green “Severe Weather Warning One”. It’s eerie all about, almost everything is green, overpowering the minimal natural lighting.
Severe weather warning at Rhodes Island requires us to hunker in our bunkers. Only essential work travel is allowed during a Warning One. Only authorized personnel and emergency travel is allowed during anything higher than a Warning Three.
Mountain taps his hand to the pass. The door unlocks and slides open. I look about curiously. Wow, the stories Ifrit told me were true. “You can place the Doctor on the bed,” says Mountain.
It’s a suite of rooms. The front is a living room office with an ensuite bathroom to the side and a kitchenette. At the back is a bedroom with the largest bed I’ve seen. It must have been made to fit so many people.
Sideroca gently places me on the bed. Robin wanders in from the bathroom with a yawn, dressed in cotton pyjamas. “Doctor? Need me to guard you today?” she asks sleepily as she settles onto the bed beside me.
“Nah, I’m just resting here,” I say sleepily. She nods and flops asleep onto her belly, her tail flopping onto me. It’s so warm.
"I'll prepare breakfast for the morning. Mountain, may I use your kitchen and supplies?" says Sideroca, “The Doctor will reimburse you as required.”
“Of course, allow me to assist you,” says Mountain.
I settle into the warmth of the bed when Kafka bounces in and settles on my other side. It’s so warm. She smiles at me. “Go to bed Doctor,” she says cheerfully, “We’ll all be here when you wake up.” Robin and Kafka nuzzle me. They’re very strong on touch. I let the two of them hug me. I nod and allow my eyes to flutter shut. I’m more tired than I expected.
I sat there at the base of the salt water pool. Skadi leaned on my shoulder and hummed. Spectre drifted past with a dreamy smile on her face.
"Have you ever considered becoming a singer, Skadi?" I asked, “Your songs are beautiful.”
“Doctor? You understand my songs?” she asked in slight confusion.
"Yeah. It’s about returning to the sea isn’t it. "
“And purity. Have you ever been down deep Doctor? It’s a land of pure peace and silence.”
“There’s lots of peaceful applications for it, you know! For one, you could actually use it to absorb originium from the bloodstream. You can use it to prevent originium explosions.”
“You can also use it to hold entire nations and their citizens hostage with the ability to blow up an entire landship and then leave the survivors to a slow lingering death. ”
“Well, yes, that too but that’s more of a final option than a first choice you know?”
"Let's test it out."
"Where should we head out though?"
The brown haired haired woman smiled at me. I gave her a thumbs up and smashed the blue rock into the ground with my gloved fist. In the distance, the lights slowly faded away in the city. A moment of silence. Then all the city began to scream.
We run. We run and run.
The crowd is a hungry beast chanting and it sung. “Blow for blow. An eye for an eye. Blood for blood.” A pink haired anaty slave gave us a weak smile and took up the cleaver we gave her. "Blow for blow" she whispered as she walked towards the door with the sign of “Office”.
“For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged,” said the white haired feline sadly as she holds the white haired sarkaz in her arms.
“With what measure ye
mete
, it shall be measured to
you
again,” whispers the white haired Sarkaz woman.
I run. I run and I sink into the darkness.
A sudden fire burns me up.
Ifrit is there sitting on the bed. “Oi Doctor, you awake?” she says grouchily, “You promised to give me a present for doing all my homework!”
I blink sleepily and laugh. Mayer and Magnellan are sitting on the sides of Mountain’s bed. I sit up and stare at them. Mayer waves and laughs as Magnellan gives me a friendly nod.
“Mountain? Just how many people can your bed fit?” I call out laughingly.
Notes:
Ok lil rant.
The tl:dr Any comments being inappropriate to other commenters will be instantly deleted.
Don't like a ship I write? Write your own fanfic. If I can do it, so can you.
Can't believe I have to say this instead of just celebrating the fact that I've managed to complete 20 whole chapters of this nonsense.
OMAKE
Sideroca - 23
She’s a seasoned traveller. Suzuran and Ifrit like talking to her about different lands and customs.Mountain - 25
He’s become a frequent user of Istina’s library. He often speaks to her about books on economic and political theory.Robin - 23
She’s been hanging out at Whisperain’s movie night lately. She and Mr Nothing couldn’t stop fangirling over FEeater.Kafka - 22
She shuts Ifrit for 10 minutes by giving her puzzle rings and moving out of the way when Ifrit gets so frustrated, she melts them.
Chapter 21: The Night is Flooded with Depths and Pressures (Amiya, Mountain, Skadi, Spectre)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Well it'll be like a holiday for her. She hasn't had one of those in a while," says Amiya.
"She's in jail?" I say with a "???" On my visor.
"It's not the first time she's been to jail," says Amiya, " She's taking her annual leave for this."
"So… We don't need to assemble a rescue crew?"
"Oh no, not unless she sends out a distress signal," says Amiya reassuringly, "S.W.E.E.P have their means and ways."
"I mean, I would be more worried that she gets religiously brainwashed since it's an Iberian Jail," I say doubtful.
"Well, there's no need for concern as of yet. She usually breaks out herself. She's broken out of Mansfield before," says Amiya. She looks at Mountain and nods. " Well, to be precise, she broke out of Bartley Institute before it was privatised and rebranded to Mansfield Prison."
Well that's something to ask Mountain about. He stands there impassively, standing still, arms crossed in his white suit. I gave him the black suit a few days ago but he hasn’t worn it yet.
"Oh. Well, may she have fun in there. Tell me if we need to fling contraband through the waterways for her," I say as I leaf through the mission briefs on my visor.
Amiya looks at me in concern. I give her a thumbs up. Amiya pats my head. "Well, this is easy," I smile, "But why the increase in drug cartel annihilations? Will we have any mafiosos left to kill?"
"Well, we're simply enforcing our patents and trademarks a bit more strictly to ensure customer confidence in Rhodes Island quality," says Amiya airily.
A scheduled brief catches my eye. I gasp in excitement. "Contingency contract!" I squeal, "Contingency! Contingency!"
"You like your contingency contracts don't you Doctor?" laughs Amiya.
"I love them!" I squeal, "It's always awesome watching the Messenger Board reluctantly hand over their rewards and medals!" I flap my hand. "Outies Amiya, I'm gonna work on the squads for these operations and make sure they're all available."
"Doctor… about that…"
"Yes Amiya?"
"Is it really necessary to send your operators in swimsuits for some of the operations? The key word of these operations is inconspicuous."
"They attract more attention in full tactical gear."
"But In the dead of winter? In the mountains?"
"Refuge in audacity made possible by Lil Blazeys," I say absently, "would you believe someone who told you Reunion was holding them hostage until a forte in swim trunks killed their captors with a surfboard?"
"I… suppose….I mean you're not wrong."
"Likewise would a Victorian police officer, be able to prosecute based on evidence that an ursus girl flung pancakes that burnt faces off? I want to bribe as little as possible Amiya. I need those dollars myself."
"Well… you have a point Doctor… just make sure that you rug up. I'll see you around Doctor," says Amiya with a sigh.
“Of course I do,” I say as I wave her off. The door slides shut behind her and I stretch. I take off my emotivisor and pull up my table monitor.
Mountain steps carefully to the side. "Doctor?"
"Yes Mountain?"
"I found some scales on the floor," he says. I kneel down on the floor and look at the scales. They shimmer blue, a light glassy blue. I pick one up and hold it to the light. If I tilt it, it shimmers red.
“Hmmm… doesn’t look like it belongs to any of my Aegirs,” I say distantly, “Hmmm… do you mind seeing if these scales match anyone on base?”
Mountain carefully scoops up the scales using a handkerchief. I smile and wave at the chair opposite me as I take a seat. "Take seat Mountain. Let’s work out some plans for these new annihilation missions and the contingency contract. You're assistant, not a guard today," I say with a smile as I pull up the map the first mission.
"Your guard today is?” asks Mountain as he perches on the seat. Hm. I really have to get a bigger seat for him.
"Sideroca," I say, “She’s outside at the moment.”
We examine the maps on the monitors. The first map has two glorious gaps in the terrain that I can use Weedy and her pressure cannons on to just push the enemy down. Or Cliffheart and her grappling hook to pull down. Anthony examines my choices and makes the occasional suggestion regarding my line up. Now and then, I pull up a practice simulation to check how my line up might go, based off the attack patterns and the terrain of the environment.
”Doctor…”
"Yes Anthony?"
"This may be the first time I've seen you working for a sustained period of time."
"I do work for my money occasionally. Otherwise I wouldn't be able to afford all y'all supplementary salaries."
"I thought you were engaged in black market work," he says bluntly. I stare at him. I don’t think I ever heard him speak that bluntly before.
"Nah. No drugs, slaves or child abuse from me," I said as I shake my head, "You know that anyone engaging in the forbidden three gets fired automatically regardless of their role.”
"So no one here is involved in any illicit trades at all? I highly doubt that considering the operators you have on board and their fortunes," states Mountain.
"Oh they are. Just not in drugs or slaves or child abuse," I say absently. “Hmmm, what do you think about this vanguard and supporters only line up for contingency?”
"Elysium and Myrtle would shine in those positions," says Mountain, “Why those three in particular of all the black market trades?”
“We are a pharmaceutical company. PR is very important. How would it look if we were delivering subpar illegal drugs? Also for the other two - everyone has to have standards. Even those wallowing in the mud want to think that at least they're not wallowing in shit. Look at Lappland after all. Even she has standards.”
"And Rhodes Island non-interference policy?"
"Safety mechanism. Plausible deniability but you can always work around it. Kal'tsit has her ways. I've already seen three operators get fired because of it, Mountain."
“Maybe you could use Flamebringer to block this lane temporarily,” suggests Mountain.
"You fucking idiot!" I yelled at Flamebringer.
Flamebringer sat, still stunned from the sudden teleportation. He took a deep breath and his eyes glinted.
"One second longer moving out of the teleport parameters and you would have died!"
"Doctor. You may wish to focus on the operation at hand," said Perfumer diplomatically as she assisted Flamebringer in standing up. His body almost slumped on her, using her as a rest.
"Just. Get him healed up. I want him back on the bench in eighty minutes,” I snarled.
“I am perfectly fine to -” began Flamebringer. Perfumer touched his arm slightly.
“If you have a death wish, then don't work for me," I growled.
Flamebringer stepped forward but Perfumer slipped her hand into Flamebringers. She shook her head. He clenched his teeth and sighed.
“Only if we put Angelina and Perfumer on this mission,” I say, “ It exhausts me having to drag him into my arts range every time I need to retreat him.”
“Doctor,” says Sideroca.
“Hey Sideroca.”
“I have a note for you,” she says as she hands me a scrap of paper.
“You do not need to be there.”
Skadi’s handwriting is quick and abrupt rather like her. It’s probably her. I press my lips. She no good at communicate. If she’s saying that, she probably needs someone to be with her. Her last mission was a tough one for her I feel. I mean, she came back from it requesting annual leave.
I eat the note and chew the paper. It sticks to my gums so I swallow it and wash it down with some water.
“I’m going to go to the Deep Pressure Pools Mountain. Can you send out an alert for the squads to be ready for departure tomorrow morning? And we're going to need two pilots at least - who specialize in air and land vehicles. Dispatch 1 and 2 for a week long mission then 3 and 4 as soon as I get back. You can stay in my room but I’m locking up my accounts,” I say when I finish swallowing.
Mountain nods. I give him a thumbs up and stride out of the room. Sideroca is there with a buggy. I hop on. Sideroca drives us on.
“Doctor, you will be assigned a bodyguard,” said Amiya quietly, “This bodyguard will be assigned from your Doctor’s Squad Operators and you can pick which ones you choose to guard you on a day to day basis.”
“Dobermann, I think the woman is pathologically obsessed with me?”
“You’re exaggerating the matter, Doctor. In any event, I can vouch that she’s very well trained.”
“She’s done the beginners course multiple times!” piped in Dur-Nar.
“Really? Most don’t want to do it a second time,” I muttered.
“Sorry Doctor,” says Sideroca, her tail drooping.
I looked at the originium circuitry. It was completely fried. “How did you do that?” I asked.
“I don’t know,” she said in a quiet voice, her head bent, “It’s part of my personal arts powers… I can absorb the energy generated from nearby originium into my universal circuits. If I concentrate, I can channel it to speed up my ability to heal and recover from most wounds. However, if I concentrate too hard, I absorb the power and it just lets loose.”
“Well it’s not healthy to let anything build up. But this is amazing! You’re amazing Sideroca!”
“We’re here Doctor,” says Sideroca, cutting through my reverie. I hop off as Sideroca parks the buggy. I enter the lobby of the the Saltwater Rehabilitation Pool. Ansel and Adnachiel are there, sitting. Ansel is flicking through a textbook on his textbook. Adnachiel is quietly examining the parts of his latest gadget.
“Whatcha got there Adnachiel?” I ask.
“Hmm…? It’s an underwater camera of sorts. Spectre was interested in seeing how I see underwater.”
“That’s pretty cool. So who is in there right now?” I ask.
“Skadi,” says Ansel.
“How long has she been down there?” I ask warily.
“Two days. She surfaces for meals though,” says Ansel, “Grani’s the only one who can coax her to finish her meals anything.”
“Rightio,” I say as I loosen up my shoulders, “Have you boys seen Spectre around? I’m getting a few emails about whether the laughing boisterous Spectre around base is actually her or an illusion.”
“It’s her,” says Adnachiel with a gentle smile, “I suppose it is surprising for people to see her act in a manner other than their preconceived notions. Well, I suppose I should remind her not to overdo it just because she feels better.”
“Really? That’s her? Maybe the base is just used to seeing her in either dream state or vengeance?”
“Well, Spectre is a human, ” says Adnachiel reproachfully, "It's still her, just another side of her. After all, many of us have different personas - for different people, for different occasions. But they are still all ourselves at the end of the day.”
“You’re right,” I say to Adnachiel as I stride to the exit of the lobby, ”And it’s a good sign that she feels well enough to laugh. Well… I’m going to the bottom to talk to Skadi. Send Spectre down here if you see her.”
“Doctor...” says Sideroca.
“Oh right,” I say as I take off my jacket and give it to her. I exit the lobby and take a deep breath. I plunge into the pool. The pressure is just the way I like it. I know my limits - I can take up to 500km pressure in the salt water pools. Most of the Aegir at Rhodes Island can’t since they’re fresh water.
I make my way down to the base of the pool. The base is lined with blue lights so when you sit down at the pool and look above, the ceiling lighting can barely penetrate the deeps of the pool. I’m so deep underneath, there is no one telling me what to do or what to think.
Skadi sits there silent and still, she’s still in her minstrel costume. I guess… Iberia really did a number on her. Ansel’s on the job so he’s probably trying to cajole her to seek help. But she has to want to seek help first.
All I can do is just sit with her at the base of the pool and listen to her when she wants to talk.
I let her sit there in thought and watch the bubbles float upwards. Time slows down in the deeps of the pools. I stretch and let my body relax. There’s something floating. I grab at it with my hand. Huh. Scales again. I let the scales float upwards. I guess there’s more deep Aegir at Rhodes than just Skadi and Spectre. But I mainly keep to my operators so that’s probably why.
“Doctor?” says Skadi startled.
“Hiya,” I say, “You didn’t say hi to me when you got back.”
“Oh. Hello Doctor,” says Skadi. I nod.
We still sit there in silence. The pressure starts to build up so I talk. She listens to me as I babble on about what’s happened since she’s been gone, what’s Grani been up to and various nonsense. She doesn’t respond other than nods, other things clearly on her mind.
"Haven't heard you sing in a while,"
“My apologies Doctor,” she says absently.
“You know Doctor…. I do not think I will sing in the foreseeable future.”
“The deep of the oceans…. Songs aren’t heard there. Only silence,” she says pursing her lips.
“That’s a shame,” I say, “You’ve always enjoyed singing. I thought that was why you always chose to disguise yourself as a Minstrel or a Bard or as an Idol trainee on missions. And we’ve enjoyed hearing you sing. Grani has been playing CDs of your songs to the hospital children.”
“Has… anything happened to the children?” she says jerkily and quickly, her body tense. Her red eyes search my visor desperately.
“No. The children are fine,” I say, “They just want to listen to other songs.”
Skadi gives a sigh of relief and continues staring upwards. I stare upwards with her and let my thoughts drift over.
“ The basis of arts is energy. The originium is the battery, the casting medium is wires and preprogrammed circuits and our force of will acts as the program.”
“Well it’s a very simplified explanation but it’s the one I tell the kids.”
I shifted my feet uncomfortable as the originium sole inserts warmed my feet. The projector shifts slides.
Executor stands there still as he held Suzuran and Shamare’s hands. Vermeil climbed on top of him
“Well, we’re here,” I said as I pointed to one of the monitors. “And here’s a map of Terra,” I said with a little gun motion with my fingers.
“We know the mobile cities generally aren’t there but this map just shows the locations and jurisdictions the mobile cities generally float about. Different societies, different rules, different rules to the right to representation the only real commonalities are some type of enforcement force i.e police, nobility and wealth and class, access to some type of prison system and each mobile city is allowed to exercise ultimate jurisdiction nominally within their own jurisdiction.”
"I have two younger sisters," said the young man, "And there is myself. there's plenty of time to consider the issue of a blood heir to the Estate of Silverash."
"An heir and a spare huh?"
“Without a blood heir, the estate is forfeit to the Gods,” said the young feline man as he grabbed my shoulders, “I will not be the last of my kind or my family. There is no time.”
“I have all the time in the world. ”
She held my hand, a small smile on her lips. She laid there, her head covered in electrodes and her body lying in a stark white coffin.
“I will come back to you. I will just be asleep for a bit. Don’t be afraid. ”
“I am afraid. I’m afraid that ...”
“I’m afraid.”
I wake up startled. Skadi doesn’t notice or care, her eyes seeing things beyond my grasp.
“I’m afraid to sing. My song….. ”
"Doctor?" Says a voice by my ear. I jump up and float. Spectre flashes two peace signs at us.
"Spectre?" I say in surprise.
"The one and only," laughs Spectre as she stretches. She lets her body float as she smiles.
"Spectre…" says Skadi in a reluctant voice, still in the foetal position. Skadi's body shakes as though crying. Spectre floats over to her and holds out her arms. Skadi hesitates when Spectre engulfs her in an overwhelming hug.
“Ahhh, you’re still a cry baby.”
Notes:
I’m very excited about the contingency contract. CONTINGENCY! CONTINGENCY! CONTINGENCY!
Omake
Amiya - 19
She was worried the first time Kal’tsit went to jail for fun but after so many jail stints, she’s just used to hiring civilians to put up bail for the different personas Kal’tsit adopts.Mountain - 25
He’s been avoiding Indra who wants to rope him into her “Just say no!” recreational drug campaign.Skadi - 28
She's very understated and deadpan. Sometimes the operators don’t realize that she’s made a joke because of how understated she is.Spectre - 25
She became friends with Adnachiel because he understood that she wasn't actually singing hymns when she hums and made a proper effort to communicate with her.
Chapter 22: Estate (Exusiai, Executor, Shamare)
Summary:
This is the last funeral, Executor, Penguin Logistics, the In-house and I have to attend. After three nations, countless funerals and making sure that Rhodes Island gets our slice of the will, I can see why Amiya refused to go on this Death Drive. I'm so exhausted at the moment, the only thing stopping the sharks in suits from circling me is probably Texas.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
I thought Shining was scary when she got the “Weekly Check Up” glint in her eye but I found something that was scarier.
Lawyers.
I don’t like lawyers. Their dead soulless eyes and overly starched powersuits. Those Far East Novelty socks which are their last futile argument at convincing people they have a personality. It doesn’t matter the nation or the mobile city - if they have lawyers, they’re a dead, soulless nation.
Of course there are exceptions to the rule. They’re mainly in my squad. Exusiai’s not a lawyer, lawyer, she just happens to be able to act as one if needed. I swear Penguin Logistics must spend most of their Rhodes Island - Penguin Logistics Delivery Agreement money on bail and bribes. Oh and Executor but he’s more of a Funeral Guy. He spends his money on bigger and better guns.
Bison squeezes my hand reassuringly. “This is our last funeral for the trip,” he whispers to me, “Afterwards, we’ll get Croissant to show us the best food places.” I stand up straight and squeeze his hand back. Thank god. I don’t think I could do another funeral or more lawyers swimming about me like well dressed sharks, cautious only of Texas. Texas stands behind me, formidable in bodyguard gear. Her glare scares off a few of the cautiously circling junior solicitors.
“Here you go Doc,” says Exuisiai as she runs over to us with a chair. She puts it down and motions me to take a seat. “Shining said to make sure you take regular rests after all. ”
I take a seat gratefully. “Where did you leave the inhouse?” I ask.
“Oh? Franz? She’s liaising with the local,” said Exusiai, “We’ll be done here. All that’s left is the usual formal reading of the will and the traditional notice of objections. Executor’s meeting up with us afterwards so we can formally tie up Rhodes Island’s obligations.”
“Is that why?”
“All these lawyers are about? Yeah. It’s an unusually contentious estate here,” says Exuisiai with a wrinkle of her nose, “It’s an unusual will though - the guardianship of the ward isn’t tied in with the money - she’s got her own provisions made for her.”
“Is that?”
“Why are we here? Yeah. We’ve been granted guardianship over the ward,” whispers Exusiai, “I’ve had a chat with the other applicants for this estate and no one wants her. She’s infected and she’s unusually powerful in arts. They don’t want to risk exposing their children to her.”
I make a disgruntled noise. “Maybe we don’t want them exposing their children to her,” I snort.
Executor approaches the podium and begins to read out the will. I mean,I hear words and I understand what those words mean individually. Just not together. “You can take a nap here Doctor,” whispers Exusiai. I nod. Yeah. I’m not paying attention to anything. I switch on my memories.
We sat in the HR Office, the wall monitors filled with names. Ch’en and Silverash stand towards the end of the room in discussion over various candidates. Amiya and I examined the headshots and resumes of anyone vetted by Ch’en and Silverash. Hoshiguma sat at the table, yawning. Earthspirit looked at us all serenely.
“He’s a lawyer with a shotgun?” I said questioningly.
“Most lawyers are trained in the use of a weapon regardless of jurisdiction. International lawyers are generally trained in the use of multiple weapons,” said Amiya, “I hear that in Laterano, the bar exam consists of being left on top of a mountain without supplies until you’ve executed the mandatory five contracts. Candidates have to whittle their own pencils.”
“That happens to be the Legal Practitioner Examinations although they are considering on changing that method of examination after that unfortunate pen ink incident and the loss of five candidates,” injected Silverash, “The Laterano Bar Exam, conducted after the Legal Practitioner Examinations, happens to be more of a practical tournament style. Once a year, the Notarial Hall selects a remote village to conduct the examination. Candidates must make their way to the village with their supplies - food, water, legal statutes to reduce their impact on the village. Each village member has a series of legal tasks that require completion - the amount of points dependent on the complexity of the task. Applicants who manage to achieve a score of at least twenty can become a Reader. ”
“Wait… they just send their lawyers off into the wilderness, forcing them to survive and gather their own legal work? Can we….”
“No Doctor. We are also not doing the same to our Doctors and Pharmacists in training.”
“Booooo. It could be fun as a training program.”
“Huh. Makes me glad the Lungmen exams just require you to score over eighty percent,” said Ch’en.
“I mean, I would be happy to have him,” I said, “But do we even have lawyers here? I can’t hire him solely as a Doctor’s Operator.”
“We do have an in-house legal team,” said Amiya, “Our in-house legal team mainly works in intellectual property development and patents so we’ve been spending far too much money outsourcing work to local firms.”
“So where can we put him?”
“Well, his CV suggests he primarily deals in estates. ” said Amiya, “So we could get him to go through all the wills at Rhodes Island, bequests and trusts dedicated to Rhodes Island. Last years Will Death Drive was too successful, we’ve only just finished notarizing the operators' wills. And we could really do with someone to collect all the bequests, not just the big ones. ”
“Death drive?”
“Deaths, bequests, put us in your will and we’ll take care of your loved ones, offer eligible in three jurisdictions,” hummed Amiya. “Look at his work record with the Notarial Hall – he’s managed to clean up a twenty party contested will in one month? That sounds too good to be true. ”
“He achieved that by cleaning up the estate,” said Silverash.
“By shooting everyone.” cut in Hoshiguma with a grin.
“Wasn’t it a mafia dispute where the inheriting family was implicated in the death of the executor?” said Ch’en.
“Well wills are very important,” said Amiya nodding sagely.
“Urgh, I’m only 20 Enciodas, why do I need a will? If people can find where I’ve stashed my loot, research and stocks, they’re welcome to it. If they last that long.”
“Do you still desire to have your corpse plasticised and used as a set of anatomy models?” asks the young silver haired feline.
“Enci, you’ve told me before that you’re not doing that for me. Anyone who finds my corpse is welcome to it. If they survive that long. My jacket is booby trapped.”
“That woman… the one you call priestess, she is a bad example for you.”
“Hey, she’s a great example. Without her, my research would be going nowhere. Can’t we just go eat? I’m really craving old fashioned fish and chips.”
“Doctor, you need to have your estate managed properly,” he sighed, “I, myself have taken such precautions for my own estate.”
“You’ll be fine for someone worth billions. You have two little sisters who both seem perfectly healthy and they don’t play with originium.One out of three of you should be able to give birth to a child and then lo and behold is your legitimate blood heir. Barring that, I suppose you could clone and just lie about the ‘must crawl out of a loin’ requirement.”
“It’s out of the question, Silverash. I can’t give you what you want.”
“I object.”
“I OBJECT TO THE USE OF THIS EXECUTOR!” screams a man in the corner. My body jolts awake. Texas puts a hand on my shoulder to steady me. Executor continues reading steadily as the man yells and then rushes the stage. Executor pulls out his shotgun and stops, staring at the man. The man slowly backs away.
“The Laterano Notorial Hall is independent when it comes to the execution of deeds, probate and wills. If you believe there has been a conflict of interest and misconduct by an Executor, a complaint can be submitted to the Wills and Probates Commission,” says Executor as he holds his tablet. The beneficiary – seemingly self represented hushses silent while muttering about unfairness.
“Toilet,” I mutter to Texas. She nods and follows me out to the toilet, waiting outside for me to do my business. It’s a lot of pressure so I finish up quickly and join her.
We walk down the corridor - it’s very white and gold, they must use this hall for other events. “Hey Texas… how long do you reckon it’s going to go on for?” I ask.
“Another hour,” she says with a shrug.
“I’m going to go exploring. If anyone asks, I’m the idiot Columbian who got lost,” I say as I peep into a room. Just empty - chairs and tables pushed to the side. She shrugs but follows me anyway.
Most of the rooms are empty - well this is an event hall. I open door and peep. Open and peep ad nauseum. Huh? What’s this? There’s a vulpo child just sitting in the centre of a room, surrounded by apples and broken lightbulbs. Her head lifts up.
“It's time to play, Morte.”
A blast of arts hits us. Texas speeds over to protect me from it and she flinches as the blast hits her. The blast washes over me, my jacket nullifying it. I lean from behind Texas and I wave at the child.
She stares at me in shock then bites her lips. “Go forth Morte,” she mutters as she throws a doll at us. Multiple clones of her doll fly over to us, knives outstretched.
Good a chance as any. Texas is busy bracing herself in order to cut all the dolls down. I rub my left thumb against my index finger. My fingertips buzz with warmth as the reverse originium heats up. Drain. Drain the power at the source. The majority of the dolls vanish. Texas is in mid swing of her sword when the doll stops before her in mid air and falls to the ground.
“Stand down Texas. Not today. There’s been enough fun for a funeral,” I hum as I pick up the Doll. It struggles and I hold onto its belly.
“Easy there,” I sayl. I walk over and place the doll into the young girl’s arms. She stares sullenly at me and then hugs the doll. I kneel down at her and look her in the eyes. She looks away from me.
“Hey kiddo, I know funerals and weddings and whatever you’re here for are boring but you can’t cast like that. It’s very inefficient and you’ve given the enemy wriggle room to attack you physically. If Texas was so inclined, you would already be skewered.”
Texas’s ear doesn’t even twitch. Texas, can’t you take a compliment. I shrug and turn back to the child. “That raw blast of illusion arts would work on most people. See what it’s done to Texas? But look at Texas as well. It only hurt her a little bit. Your arts won’t be very strong against anyone with resistance or with the inability to process arts illusions.”
She ignores me and focuses on the doll. I lie down on the floor, carefully avoiding lying down on broken glass and look up at her. “Also, you ran out of stamina. If you want to cause harm, you’re gonna want to work on that,” I say. She looks at me unconvinced.
“No I didn’t,” she says after a pause.
“Yes you did.”
“No.”
“Yes.”
“Did not.”
“Did too.”
Texas rolls her eyes at our conversation as we just repeat ourselves argumentatively. I stare directly at the girl. “What makes you think so?” she says challengingly to me.
Well, I just need to convince Texas. Can’t have her reporting my new skills to the Emperor. I pull out a portable originium counter out of my pocket and hold it up in the air. “The doll is your casting medium right? Has about the same level of originium as a small portable wand. You’ve been blasting your will through your doll willy nilly. You need to shape your will and let it build up in your doll,” I say.
Her eyes widen and she hugs the doll more tightly. Yeah, I struck a raw nerve there.
“You don’t have enough energy in your tank so you cast and when you run out of power - poof! The way you cast is really inefficient. The way to go is to chip at weaknesses. If we taught you finesse, yeah… you would be like a high pressure water cutter. What’s the doll’s name anyway?”
“Morte.”
“That’s the name?”
She nods.
“Ok. So Morte here is strong but he’s going to need his stuffing replaced or recharged. Think of it as a blood transfusion. The more you use him as a casting medium, the faster he’ll wear out if you don’t maintain his blood. You’ve noticed your ability to cast illusions is getting weaker haven’t you? It isn’t you, it’s the casting medium operating on what would be a dying battery.”
The little girl stares down at me in shock. I nod. “Can… I fix him?”
“Of course you can. I’ll tell you how to fix Morte up. ” I say, “I’m the Doctor. I’m not a medical doctor but I can still do some first aid on him. What’s the Patient’s Guardian’s name?”
She turns her head away. I press my lips together. Ok… secretive child.
“Ok. What name do you want me to call you by?”
“Shamare.”
Notes:
I'm really stressed out at the moment. I've been stuck in bed all day (except for a quick morning visit to the Doctor) because my abdomen just hurts... too... damn... much. So I pumped this out because it's catharsis.
Exusiai - 30
She says a little good luck charm before she shoots. She believes it makes her aim surer.Texas - 25
She’s just gotten used to wearing cheap suits. She doesn’t like it.Executor - 28
He is very good at cooking because he follows the recipe to the letter. However, he is terrible at seasoning.Shamare - 12
She doesn’t want people to know she is a genius because she doesn’t want adults questioning her about her projects.
Chapter 23: An Uneventful Day (Misc Operators)
Summary:
Today is just another ordinary day even if Kal’tsit is jabbing needles into my arm with the hospital children as an audience.
Warnings: Injections. Depictions of ill health (physical and mental). Slight gore. Mentions of trafficking and slavery
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ow!” I scream.
A group of children rush over to the hospital plastic screen and plaster their faces against it, to stare at me. Projekt Red tilts her head and pads over softly to me. Kal’tsit scowls at me as she pulls out the syringe. “Don’t be so melodramatic,” she sighs, “Stand down Red.”
I stick my tongue out at her, not that she can see. She shakes her head and her ears twitch in irritation as she rubs one ended q tip coated in speed heal over the needle injection site.
“Can I have a lollipop?” I ask as I rub my arm. I’ve had my injections before - after they extracted me, the first thing they did was pump every vaccine they could in my body just to be on the safe side. Yeah. None of those hurt as much as this one and Gavial was the one doing the injecting. I bet that Kal’tsit just stabbed it into my arm.
“No. Only the children may have the lollipops,” says Kal’tsit as she discards the medical waste. I sling my jacket back on as she turns and she types into my medical records on the obs cart. I hop off the table and crack my neck before I leave.
“Drop by and see Amiya won’t you? She’s still stuck in your office, so it’s the least you can do. Projekt Red, make sure the Doctor visits Amiya,“ says Kal’tsit as I leave.
Projekt Red salutes. I rub the back of my head and shrug before leaving. Jackie waves at me and slings her arm through mine. I … don’t think Jackie understands what it means to be a bodyguard but in fairness, she’s been treating us all like someone on her beat.
It hasn’t been a great week to be at Rhodes Island. A bunch of people have come down with either a cold or exhaustion this week. I’ve been put on battle leave - I can only command and head out on high priority operations with 4 operators with only one medical personnel. Well. I guess it was to be expected. We’ve just tied up a bunch of annihilation operations. Annihilation operations suck up my sanity let alone the sanity of my operators. Annihilating large numbers of our rivals and the odd horror created as a product of mankind’s degeneracy is taking its toll on our fresh meat and our experienced operators.
“They started it!” doesn’t really alleviate the guilt of my more fresh meat operators. As for my combat experienced operators - even they’re a bit disturbed about the whole flesh melding, conscience destroyed and sacrifice thing we’ve been seeing especially around Iberia. Elysium will chat about everything except what has been happening about Iberia. His eyes grow hard and he changes the topic.
Shining comes out of her office, rubbing her eyes slightly. I guess she hasn’t slept in a while, the general practice and mental health hospitals have been doing more overtime than usual. I wave at her. She nods at us.
“How’s Nearl?” I ask Shining.
“Thank you for asking,” says Shining, “Nearl simply needs to rest. Blemishine and Whishlash have provided enough hot drinks to supply the Children’s Ward. ”
“Well, they’ve probably flooded your rooms in apple honey powder drinks so I won’t add to your pile,” I laugh, “If you guys need me to send you some food, just message me.”
“Thank you Doctor,” says Shining as she walks down the corridor. The three of us continue on our way, opposite.
“Hey Doctor?” asks Jackie.
“Hmmm?”
“Why doesn’t Nearl just use her arts?” she asks curiously.
“Hmmm… do you know anything about healing arts?”
“Nah. I just have it cast on me,” she says with a laugh.
“Well, there’s some research to indicate that excessive use of healing arts causes resistance,” I say, “So some healers prefer not to use healing arts unless there is a necessity for it. Nearl probably just has a cold like everyone else here to be frank. Projekt Red, how’s Amiya?”
Projekt Red tilts her head. “Amiya is sleeping,” she says. I raise an eyebrow at her but leave it at that. Projekt Red, Amiya and Rosmontis have this weird telepathy thing where they know when one or the other is conscious or not. They don’t know they have it - they just think they have really good intuition. The labs have a betting pool on whether it’s arts based, genetic engineering or just weird.
“Then I won’t visit her just now,” I say with a shrug.
Projekt Red nods. “I will retrieve you when it is time to visit Amiya,” she says when she vanishes down the corridor. Jackie and I whistle impressed.
“Well, where are you heading today Doctor?” asks Jackie.
“Reception room. We’re quarantining Amiya in my office until Warfarin gives her the clear to be moved back into her office,” I say.
We stride over to the reception room. Elysium waves at me when one of my drones dive bombs him. Absinthe flinches slightly but she remains attentive to Elysium for all that. What is it with the ursus children getting randomly adopted by everyone? I guess the Iberian Aegirs are going to adopt Absinthe now?
“And that’s how the captain dismantled an age old conspiracy,” he says to Absinthe.
“See ya Jackie, I’m gonna just stay here for tonight,” I say. Jackie looks at me hesitantly. I flap my hand. “It’s fine. Your shift already ended. Elysium and Absinthe will guard me.”
Jackie rubs the back of her head. “If you’re sure Doctor,” she says hesitantly.
“Sure’s sure,” I say, “I would much rather you go to the short term dorms and help out with morale. You’re exhausted. I’ve kept you up for the past few days. ”
Jackie waits for me to settle onto the reception room couch before she walks off. I look at the photos I took at the sarcophagus with my drones on my emotivisor. Yeah. It probably isn't normal to turn into a giant bird dragon that shrieks. I wonder why that is? From what I hear - the sarcophagus restores people to their natural state but that giant bird dragon isn’t natural.
Lots of things aren’t natural though. Like Amiya’s headaches. She’s getting them much more frequently now. Or how unnatural it feels not to have a massive feline by my side at all times. Maybe I should get Schwarz and Ceylon to guard me for a bit. It might fill up the void.
“I’m not going to stop you,” I said, “Unless you would like me to.”
Mountain stared at me, his face set and immobile.
"Look. I’m not good with body language or social norms so you’re going to have to tell me if you wanted me to stop you. No one here will stop you from getting revenge, it’s none of their business. Are you prepared to be killed in turn in five, ten years give or take?"
"They stole my future. It may have been in the course of business but I cannot forgive that," said Mountain, "there is a lot of resentment in me. Now I am free to exorcise my demons."
“With your girls?”
“If they choose to accompany me, yes.”
I shrugged and rubbed the back of my hooded head. "This is stupid of me but take this," I said as I threw a USB-F at him.
"What is it?".
"Kafka will know how to use it," I said, "it'll give you the opportunity. What you do with it is up to you. It’s also one use only. It’ll only last for ten minutes if the place has back up generators.”
"Thank you Doctor," says Mountain.
"Just come back alive. Wear that suit I got you."
"I'll put my leave request in with HR," said Mountain as he stood up. He patted me on the head. The door slid open and so Mountain left as Amiya walked in.
"Don't take Ifrit with you," I call out, "Burning synthesized petroleum smells gross."
“What was that all about Doctor?”
“Just helping out a friend,” I say sweetly, “What’s up Amiya?”
Rosamontis tucked Amiya in my bed. Projekt Red’s exposed ear flicked at the Rhodes Island nightcap when she moved over to put it on Amiya. I smiled and checked the ice pack on her forehead. She’s melted through it. I stick a fresh adhesive ice pack on her forehead. Aak stood behind Warfarin as she checked Amiya’s temperature with a stick thermometer.
“We don’t want to use original products for her. You don’t want to, for any patients who have Oripathy - try to avoid increasing their exposure if it’s unnecessary, ” said Warfarin as she looked over Aak’s shoulder and at his tablet, “So her care is rather old fashioned. Rhodes Island specializes in originium minimization or alternative medical supplies.”
“Tell everyone it’s just a cold,” gasped Amiya as she tried to sit back up. Blaze pushed her back down on the bed.
“Of course,” said Warfarin, “You focus on resting. The only way you’re getting over it is by sleeping and by drinking Aak’s medicines. Twice a day, make sure you eat before you swallow it. It’s in powder form. We’ll deliver the first batch after you’ve slept.”
Aak cackled over in the corner. “Just get Perfumer to overlook it,” groaned Amiya.
“If you don’t go to sleep Amiya, I’ll get Gavial to come in here and knock you out,” says Warfarin.
There’s a loud crack from the corner of the room. I snap out of my reverie and look over. There’s a cracked monitor. Absinthe’s hand through it as she stands in the reception room, wailing and crying her heart out.
Elysium runs over to her from the Reception kitchenette, his face ablaze with concern.“Absinthe. Absinthe. You’re safe at Rhodes Island,” he says soothingly as she remains unresponsive. I move to the side of the room and press on the medical emergency button.
Absinthe moves her hand out of the monitor. She sinks to the floor and is about to raise her bloodied, glass shard riddled hand to her face when Elysium grabs her wrist. “No, no, no,” he says quickly, “No glass to skin.”
I dig out the first aid kit from the side couch and rush over to Elysium with it. The responders arrive. Sussurro and Suzuran rush over, both of them dressed in white high vis coats over their usual clothes.
“I’m here,” says Sussurro in a calm whisper as she holds out her staff, “Let’s get that hand treated first. Suzuran, could you contact a first aid mental health worker? Priority three. I’ll do the treatment here first, we’ll meet the mental health first aider here and then we’ll move her into Hospital 3.”
Suzuran nods firmly and moves over to the phone to make the call. Sussurro takes a deep breath and pops out the first aid kit and begins removing the glass shards from Absinthe’s hand. Elysium says happy sounding, light chatter to Absinthe, needlessly attempting to distract her. She’s a thousand miles away.
“Doctor, thank you for your assistance, I must ask you to leave,” says Suzuran firmly when she finishes her call. I nod at her. Well someone's following the emergency response booklet to the letter.
I leave the room. I rub my head. Well, not sure where I can head except for maybe the short term dorms which are just a short distance away.
I head over to the short term dorms. The door slides open and I see Blaze, Chiave, Provence and Broca are playing a round of poker, Aosta as dealer on the communal couches. Provence waves at me.
“Che due palle!” grumbles Chiave as Blaze takes the sweep.
“What are you guys playing for?” I ask.
“Latrine duty,” says Provence, “Winner can allocate latrine duty to anyone on mission.”
“Which means it’s gonna be me,” groans Chiave.
“Well, you’re good at cleaning up shit,” laughs Blaze.
“Why aren’t you guys in your dorm rooms?” I ask, “Not that I don’t mind the company but you guys have your own rooms.”
“We’re heading out soon,” says Blaze, “Well… soonish… we’re waiting on Ayerscarpe and Leonhardt to wake up for your mission.”
Oh yeah. I forgot I had built them up as a team with a few robots to accompany Chiave. I didn’t put Mayer on that mission because… I don’t want to see her cry. Let’s not think about that. It’s another anti trafficking mission. Where you have refugees, you have easily exploitable human resources that no one will keep an eye out if they simply disappear. Sex. Drugs. Violence. The trinity of the black market. Children and babies are the easiest to make disappear and they're a renewable resource to an extent. But we can't save everyone. We can only save the a tiny percentage - enough to make me feel like I'm making a difference even though I'm not. I'm really not.
“Don’t bring back too many kids,” I say with a tilt of my head, “Well, you guys know who to bring back or not so why am I telling you this?”
“You know we know what to do,” laughs Blaze.
“Can I has hand?” I say as I hold my hands out to Aosta.
“Do you even know how to play poker?” he asks in confusion.
“No but I can pretend I know how,” I laugh.
Notes:
Behold - I’m now trying to manage caring duties for my parents, a full time job, and babies being born (not by me thankfully). And I’m very grouchy since I can’t drink until it’s all resolved which should be about new years.
OMAKE:
Projekt Red - 21
She seems to know by instinct whether Amiya or Rosmontis are in danger or not. She’s not so good at predicting what is going on with Blaze though.Amiya - 18
She’s been practicing her empathy arts resistance by playing poker with the specialists. Trying to read Phantom and Weedy is hard for her. Projekt Red doesn’t play with her because she can guess her hand too easily.Rosamontis - 14
The female teenage Doctor’s Operators have split into two primary cliques - Suzuran’s group and the Ursus Student Self Governing Association. She mainly hangs out with Suzuran’s group since Popakar is friends with Suzuran and Shamare.Dr Kal’tsit - 40(?)
Now and then, she and her proteges hold jam sessions at the Doctor’s Cafeteria. For a moment, Kal’tsit can relax as she simply focuses on playing the piano.Absinthe - 14
She really doesn’t want to wear the Winter Festival clothes Elyisum brought for her. There’s nothing wrong with the clothes themselves - she just feels like she’ll start forgetting her family if she finds happiness.Elysium - 28
He procured Winter Festival costumes for the Iberian Doctor’s Operators and Absinthe. Weedy was the only one who wore hers. Whisperain misplaced it and Thorn outright refused to wear his. He’s trying to reassure Absinthe that it’s fine for her to be happy.Mountain - 25
The black suit the Doctor got for him is a reminder that he hasn’t fulfilled his revenge. Mountain has absolutely no talent for arts.
Chapter 24: I Walk in the Shadow of the Valley
Summary:
I walk in the darkness. I don’t know how long I’ve been here. I’m trapped and forced to walk in the shadow of the valleys found in the depths of the ocean. But I will keep walking on because I crave the sun.
Warning: Overly descriptive description of drowned body.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey aren’t you the Doctor?” asked a cheerful Archosaurian man, dressed in woodchopping clothes. He stared at me curiously as he lifted up his visor.
“Yeah? And you are?” I said, my hands in my pocket ready to cast. Akafuyu stood behind me, her eyes stared menacingly at the man.
“It’s me, Joseph!” he said cheerfully, “Remember me? I was following Golden during the Mayasotia back home. In Acahualla.”
“Joseph? Hey, it is you!” I said cheerfully, “Sorry, didn’t recognise you in logging camp uniform. What are you doing here? Thanks for looking after Ceobe that time.”
“How is Golden going? I’m a high rigger in the logging camps at the moment,” says Joseph as he jostles me with his elbow, “Wanted to see the world, ended up here.”
“She’s collecting more weapons than ever. This doesn’t seem like a great place to see the world though. You’re always welcome to work at Rhodes if you want to. Least we can do since you looked after Ceobe during the Great Chief Selection,” I said as I cast my eye around the logging camp.
“Great Chief Selection?” asked a dropping archosaurian man, “Hadn’t had a fight like that for years. It was fun. Who is your friend Joseph?”
“Hey Pierre, this is the Doctor of Rhodes Island. Doctor, this is the real camp manager Pierre though he’s nominally just a hauler,” says Joseph, “He was on Eucentes’s side during Mayasotia.”
“How’s Euce?” asked Pierre, “Grandmere’s worried that she’s pushing herself and her rock disease far too much.”
“Eucentes? She’s going great,” I said, “She’s really improved the consumption efficiency of our devices. She’s been so focused on her machines, I guess she hasn’t really called home much often if I know her.”
“Letters and messages don’t end up at Acahualla,” said Pierre with a shrug, “I’ll tell Grandma Euncentes is fine when I go home for leave.”
“You know Eucentes? Her Big Nasty really was something though. Shame she didn’t win Mahuizzotia ,” sighed another wood cutter who wandered over to us, “Imagine what she could do if she came with us to the forests instead the mines. Tell Euncetes I said hi, will you Doc?”
“Will do. Hey guys, there’s quite a few Iberian guys in your camp. Didn’t see them around last time. I thought the forestry camps were mainly run by Inam’s people.”
The woodcutters looked at each other carefully. “Yeah,” sighed Joseph, “They came around seeking a job and the bossman hired them. They’re weaker but determined, I’ll give them that.”
“Iberia’s quite a distance away though, how did they even get here?”
“Distance is no issue to a liberi,” said Pierre, “But Doctor, the bossman says that you’re travelling around to Iberia.”
“Yeah, we’re gonna go around the coast,” I said, “We’ve got to check on some of our deep sea farms there. We haven’t heard back from the staffers in a while and you know what governments are like.”
“Desk bastards!” we all chorused together. We leaned back and laughed.
“Still, you should be careful,” said the woodchopper, “We just saw a bunch of salt shallow water guys go off to Ibut. If they’re going off into the desert with Padishahs and Ameers, then just how bad is it over there?”
It’s pretty bad Woodchopper dude. It’s pretty bad by all accounts for me.
Why is it my destiny to be trapped in cavens? There is only darkness here. There has only been darkness here. I suspect I have been trapped in this cavern for at least twenty four hours.
I carefully wend my way through the cavern, marking my path with these red scales I’ve found lying around. When they run out, I can use the originium lined in my jacket.
I tried to teleport myself out but back into the waterboat but they moved the boat so I can’t teleport myself out since I don’t know my end destination. I can’t teleport myself back to Rhodes because the Landship has also moved. I don’t have any drones with me - just my emotivisor. When I plunged into the water, I fell too deep before I regained consciousness and the depths of the pressure ripped apart the drones. The reception has been cut off on my emotivisor, I’m far too underground I suspect.
All I can do is walk through the darkness. Where you can go down, you can go up. All I can do is walk and think as I walk through the darkness.
Luckily I had my water pills and a ration pack with me. I take breaks when I need to but I’m very slowly working my way through here.
The salt in the air tingles. Although it’s mainly ocean, there is the odd air pocket cavern as I move up. The water lock technology is amazing if it can keep water out of the ocean. I sniff and my body shivers. I know this smell but I don’t know where I know it from. I rub my fingers and blue light sparks from my fingertips. I’m electric - all the salt in the air is a great conduit for originium.
The farm was ruined. Seaweed floated to the top of the basin, unmanaged and feral. Elysium took a sharp intake of breath. Thorns shook his head slightly. “We best inspect the base,” said Thorns.
“On guard,” I whispered as my drones buzzed around me. The operators nodded and held on tight to their weapons except for Andreanna - our captain. “Andreana, get us to the base please.”
Andreanna nodded and continued to sail on. We disembarked and cautiously climbed onto the base. The main entrance was salt rusted shut. Akafuyu destroyed the door and the dust flew out making us cough.
Black tentacles were strewn everywhere, some living, some dead. “What happened here?” whispered Kiara. Akafuyu cut down the tentacles as Weedy bagged some in specimen bags.
“Find the black box,” said Elyisum grimly as he walked over to the communications machinery.
“There’s a code red box here,” said Thorns, who was on the other side of the laboratory.
“Play it. Kiara, make a local recording of it and transmit it to headquarters asap,” I said, “Foul play may be the least of it.”
“Rhodes Island, this is Rhodophyta - chief farmer of Rhodes Island Iberia Sea Farm Number 2.”
“I think I’m a target of a heretic cult. Irene told me not to worry but I’m leaving right now. The tentacles, they come closer and closer.”
“I woke up this morning with tentacles on my doorstep. If I don’t leave, they’ll come in. I know that the ocean is probably their turf but I’m good with boats.”
“Well, it’ll be ok. I can defend myself. I’ll make my way back to the Iberian Rhodes Island outpost. See you later Rhodes. ”
“Did Rhodophyta ever make her way back to an outpost?”
Elysium shook his head.
I continue walking. I’m fine in water and in depths so I’m not worried about drowning. I pat myself down and strike an originium match. It explodes in my hand. Damn it. Salt conductivity. Guess I have to do what I’ve been doing all this time. I have some night vision but it’s not the greatest from disuse. I rub my gloved hands together and there’s a faint blue glow, enough for me to get a better look at the walls.
I whistle impressed. There are colours I’ve never seen before on these walls. My emotivisor is on battery saving mode but otherwise I would take photos of it. But I don’t think my camera can capture some of these colours. What are these writings? It’s a language that isn’t in my universal translator.
On closer look, it looks a lot like the letters that Skadii, Gladiia and Spectre write in occasionally. I really need to get Adnachiel to teach it to me. He knows enough of it to talk to Spectre although Spectre tells him that his accent is awful.
If it’s those three, I guess it’s an ocean Aegir thing. Maybe a deepsea ocean thing. We don’t have many of them at Rhodes Island since they don’t get infected - so why would they need to get treatment for infection?
“It’s not that ocean Aegir are immune to oripathy, they just simply have no exposure to the infection or the causes of the infection,” said Kal’tsit.
“I figured that out a long time ago. Otherwise we wouldn’t have Specter in the wards,” I said, “I suspect that lack of exposure causes the oripathy to hit harder in Aegir races, once it takes root.”
“I would not phrase it like that but you are largely correct,” said Kal’tsit.
“Would chimeric Aegir have better immunity then?” I ask.
“Chimeric?” asked Kal’tsit in confusion.
“Mixed raced.”
“You shouldn’t say “Chimera”. That is a slur. Well, we do not know. We can only make an educated guess at this point. ”
There’s a song in the distance. It is a song I know deep in my bones but I’ve never heard it before. Well, where there is sound, there should be others. I might be able to hear some Iberian Aegirs and follow them out of the cavern. Sound is deceptive though in the depths so I take my time.
“Huh, not what I expected,” I whisper as I examine the etchings on the wall. I know I shouldn’t but I touch some of them. My fingertips glow blue as the etchings fight against the power in my fingertips. I shake myself out of it when I see the etchings glow red and crumble.
Well, where there’s no police around everything is legal. They can’t get me for the destruction of property here.
“Well, I don’t know what I should expect,” I mutter.
“You’re not what I expected,” said Elysium chattily, his head tilted as he draped himself over one of the boat benches.
“I get that a lot,” I said flippantly with a shrug, “What did you think I was like?
“The Doctor of Babel to be frank,” said Elyisum, “It was the main reason why I was hesitant to transfer to your team prior to an interview with you.”
“Am I really that alike to the Doctor of Babel?”
“Never met them but it is quite a bit of a coincidence,” laughed Elysium, “Two teleportation arts casters of roughly the same age appearing in Chernobog where the Doctor of Babel was being auctioned off? Wearing the same clothes?”
“Stranger things have happened in this world. But thanks to the amnesia, I have no way to defend myself from such strangeness. Apart from the fact that I’m biologically 23 and the Doctor of Babel would be like 28 if they were alive,” I say with a shrug.
“25,” corrected Thorns, “They would be 25 turning 26.”
“How do you know you’re biologically 23?” asked Kiara.
“Amiya had me genetic carbon dated,” I said dryly. The mood grew sober on the boat as I sat back.
“ I’ve never been around this area before. Aren’t you guys from here?” asked Akafuyu to Elyisum.
"Not quite," said Eysium, "Whisperain and I are definitely not from Iberia. We're souls that roam endlessly, belonging to no nation. Thorns is from up north of Iberia. Weedy is from one of the borderstates of Iberia-Aegir alliance."
The further I walk, the further I don’t need to keep my fingertips bright. The bioluminescence in this cavern does the trick. I let the glow around my hands die.
The singing grows stronger. It snuck into my head before I realized it. It’s lonely and melancholy and I feel like I must find the source of it. I press my lips together. Feels like Elysium’s powers. I flip my hood over my head but the singing doesn’t cease. It’s not arts, then I guess.
Well, it’s not doing anything to me at the moment except being there. I look at the ground. The carvings grow more and more intricate. I kneel down to examine the tiles - its technology I haven’t seen before.
Just up ahead, is a slumped body. The smell. Oh god the smell. I kneel down and examine the body. It drowned a long time ago and someone purposely brought it here. It’s not possible for it to have washed up. Abrasions litter her hands and feet but debris is coated on the body. However, I guess she died a while ago because the seaweed around her neck was definitely the cause of her death. But she’s a perro so… she wouldn’t have survived in the depths even if she was strangled first.
I turn her body over and grab her tags from around her neck. I guess this is Rhodophyta. She’s clutching something. Dead bodies have a lot of strength. I press my lips and rub my fingers. I teleport the orange box straight into my left palm. It’s a recorder. This must be the black box.
I stand up and shove the recorder and her tags in one of my inner pockets. I zip it back up and palm lock it.
I guess I can only move on.
Sorry Rhodophyta. I’ll make sure we give you a remembrance at least.
“Why do you pray Pramanix? Do you actually believe in your own religion?” I asked bluntly.
Pramanix raised an eyebrow at me. “What type of saint would I be if I did not believe in the gods?” she said.
“A Laterano living saint,” I said in response as Aak snorted in laughter, “Well… why do you pray?”
“That’s a rather personal question, Doctor. Well, prayer brings us closer to enlightenment. Each prayer purifies negativity and obscurations to the path of enlightenment. I pray so I can help others,” said Pramanix as she put down her prayer wheel.
“That’s stupid,” said Aak as he yawned, “The thoughts and prayers of others are meaningless if not backed up by action. Thoughts and prayers are just a way to pretend to take action for others.”
“Faith without deeds and deeds without faith are equally as empty. You cannot have one without the other,” said Pramanix, “Everyone finds comfort in different thoughts and deeds. The key thing is to try and bring peace and comfort to anyone who seeks it.”
“You’re too much of an optimist, Miss Snowflake,” said Aak with a grumble. Pramanix gave him a small fond smile and he grinned back at her.
The singing in my ears grows louder and louder. Even trying to recall past memories doesn’t drown it out. I can start to make out the words being sung.
“Stay with us. Be one of us.”
Even if I am one of you, I will never really be one of you. I shrug and keep walking.
“It’s lonely. Everyone’s lonely.”
I slow down and stare at my gloved hands. That we are. We’re all lonely and seeking warmth. Even demons need companionship. We’re all lonely, lonely, lonely.
“You should be electric. You were electric once.”
I should be shouldn’t I? I am but a pale imitation of what everyone wants me to be.
“Together we are strong.”
There has always been strength in numbers but that turns into weakness. I will not be strong by letting others tell me what I am or who I am. I take a deep breath and keep walking, ignoring just how loudly the singing grows. It’s a chorus now, speaking of things I don’t know and memories.
“We can tell you who you once were. ”
I stop and give my surroundings the Rim Billiton finger. “Fuck off,” I yell.
“You can become who you really should be.”
“I am not the Doctor of Babel,” I yell as I walk on, “I am who I should be.”
“You are not yourself. We can return you to who you once were.”
White, spectral arms come out from the walls. Ghostly fingers make a grab at my arms. I rub my hands together fast and my entire jacket glows entirely in blue. There is no destination but I throw everything that approaches me as far away as possible. Screams. They scream and burn from the residual originium.
“I am the Doctor of Rhodes Island. I am who I am,” I laugh.
A bright light flashes and I fall down.
“What will it take for you to go to bed?”
“Tell me about mum again! I want to hear about mum! ”
“I’m glad in some respects, you still act like a five year old,” laughed the sarkaz, “Ok, get yourself settled in and I’ll tell you.”
“Your mother was beautiful. She shone, purewhite in the darkness. She was like a moonlight goddess controlling the tides. I was thrown into the sea and she took me and swallowed me up for days.”
“Really?”
“Really. ”
“Why did she leave? Divorce? Cheating?”
“Where did you learn those words? Who told you that word?”
“The last guy we cut open told me about it. He said that women are horrible and will cut you up and spit you out.”
“Well, kids will pick up words as pigeons pick up peas. Well, learning to tell who to trust and who not to trust is part of growing up. When you find your true partner, you will give them your soul and every part of yourself. But the happiest things are happy because they are not eternal.”
“What is eternity?”
“Eternity is a long time longer than we.”
“What did I get from Mum?”
“Hmmm… I don’t really know. Your face kind of looks like hers but you’re going to be a surprise. Her people… just like how my people pass our strength down in the blood, her people pass down their memories. So you’re going to have quite an inheritance.”
“But why did she leave? Why are we on this boat?”
“Benedixitque illis Deus et ait crescite et multiplicamini et replete terram et subicite eam et dominamini piscibus maris et volatilibus caeli et universis animantibus quae moventur super terram”
“What does that mean?”
“I’ll start teaching you it tomorrow. But the long and the short of it is that your mother was from the ocean and they claimed their own. ”
“And you?”
“I am firmly a creature of mud and earth.”
“I don’t understand.”
“You will when you’re older. You’ve got quite an inheritance. You might not understand my words now but I hope you remember them.”
“You don’t remember me do you?”
“You’re not from the royal lineage but you were born to serve the royal lineage. I will allow you to serve me despite your tainted blood.”
“I serve only myself.”
“As expected from the traitor’s offspring,” sneered the Sarkaz, “Blood really does tell.”
“What do you want from me, Theresis?”
“Well, a king can’t walk in the darkness can he? After all, the king is a creature of light.”
“Doctor,” says Thorns as he shakes me gently, “You seem tired. Should I help wake you up, Doctor?”
“Thorns, the Doctor just washed up,” chided Weedy.
I sat up straight and tasted the air. There was salt but it was only residual. I lie back down on the boat, hands over my visor. Whisperain kneels beside me and examines me.
“Of course I’m tired,” I grumble, “Let’s get out of here guys. I found the black box.”
Notes:
OMAKE
“It’s getting late, small one, I’ll tell you the story of how I met your mother tomorrow night.”
The little one is reluctant but eventually they fall asleep on the sleeping bunk. He sighs and pours himself a drink of medicinal whisky. It’s warm, disgustingly so - but it was better than what they gave the other convicts. There were some perks to being the ship surgeon even by force.
The infection will overcome him but it’s fine, the sarkaz are hardy against the infection for their sins. Blood to blood, ashes to ashes, he stares at the sleeping child, afraid of what they have inherited - sarkaz arts and aegir memories. Hopefully not religion of either race though.
He can feel the water lap around the edges of the boat and he remembers her. Moonlight, white and dazzling. Her long white hair whips around her as she clings onto a sword, taller than she is. Goddess rising out of the seafoam. Goddess torn to shreds for her heresy.
“I’ll see you soon Lo-phi,” he sighs.
____________________________________________________
I wasn’t actually intending to write this story but I did whoops. I woke up at 8am, started typing and now I’m here with 3k+ words on my hands.
Chapter 25: Ashes on Mars (Silverash, Amiya)
Summary:
Two weeks ago Takedown and I fought to the extent that we had to go to mediation hosted by the Justice Department. Today, I stare at what remains of Takedown after funerary processing. Ashes to ashes. Dust to dust.
Warning: Mentions of death and dead people.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
”Don’t you dare plug in that electric pressure washer Takedown! Mina, put down those detergents! So help me Kal'tsit don't you dare turn on the engine for that engine pressure washer!” yelled Closure, “It’s traditional cleaning this deep clean!”
Closure ran after the operators who sprinted away. She collared both of them and kicked them both to the bucket and water. She walked over to me as she dragged pressure washers behind her.
“You’re putting Weedy out of a job,” I joked as I waved my scrub brush, “Why the need for traditional cleaning?”
“Well, Rhodes Island is unique in that we have access to all this technology and the best of different lands,” said Closure, “But sometimes we can’t use the technology. What if we’re on power rationing? What if we have to do minimal contamination cleaning practices because we’re in the valley of the stage five uncontrolled oripathy patients? Deep Clean is the best day for them to learn how to do things manually.”
“Doctor, what are you planning? What is on your mind?”
I lean back on my chair and fiddle with my empty instant noodle packet. Executor's message is still open on my emotivisor browswer. Silverash raises an eyebrow at me as he leans over my desk monitor to stare at my visor. “Nothing,” I say airly as I shut down Executor's message. I can think about that message later.
Silverash’s ears twitch in disbelief. I laugh. “Ok, you’ve found me out. It’s almost time for the cooperation contracts,” I say, “Guess I’ve gotta earn my big bucks by helping out the other Rhodes Island bases clear out hostile elements. I’m also worried about how people are settling into the Doctor’s Squad. How are your other employees settling into Rhodes? Aside from Matterhorn and Courier of course.”
“To answer your question in regards to my staff, they are still hesitant to sign the Doctor’s Squad contract. Well, to be part of the Doctor’s Squad is an entirely voluntary duty so they will not be compelled to join in any way.
“Thanks for that Silverash,” I say as I give a small smile that he can’t see. I turn around to look at my couch. Projekt Red is sitting there, knives on her lap, showing knife after knife to Courier. This is the most enthusiastic I’ve ever seen her, outside of playing hunting and sniffing Frostleaf’s tail. Courier gives her a gentle smile as he asks in depth questions about her hunting knives. Projekt Red gives a shy smile as she takes out her next knife.
“She is very knowledgeable about knives,” says Silverash in his usual fishing expedition tone.
“She has a big interest in it,” I say idly. I look at her and it’s hard to think that just a few days ago, she completed four assassinations for S.W.E.E.P.
“She must have learnt her interest from Scavenger,” continues Silverash.
“Maybe,” I say noncommittally. My breath catches in my throat. I wish we could be closer but we can’t. The barrier of the previous Doctor stands between us. I don’t understand Silverash’s actions and motives. I don’t think I ever will. I try not to think about it anyway.
“Well, they are still young. Though I do warn you, that Karlan Trading cares for all its employees.”
“You sound ancient there, Silverash. Well, if your baby hurts mine, I’m getting back at you.”
“Are we not all your children? It grieves me to think that you may be favouring some children all over another.”
“It doesn’t hurt you guys. You’re all fed and promoted aren’t you? Let me play favourites,” I laugh.
“Doctor, you pain me,” laughs Courier. Projekt Red’s ear flicks about in surprise. Courier smiles at Projekt Red.
I look at the clock and sigh. It’s time. I want to put it off but if I do, Executor will just pick me up bodily and carry me to his office. I stretch. “Sorry guys, I’ve got to go. Takedown calls me. Reddy, time to go,” I say as I stretch. Projekt Red nods and her blades disappear into her faster than I can imagine.
“I will accompany you,” says Silverash.
“You sure about that? You don’t get much free time… you should enjoy it.” I say with a frown.
“It is a pleasure to accompany you Doctor,” says Silverash.
“Well, this ain’t a pleasure. I warned you,” I say with a yawn. “Projekt Red, can you go on ahead? Sweep up the corridor please.”
Projekt Red salutes me and speeds off. Courier allows himself a second of staring after her before falling into place behind Silverash and I. I beckon Silverash to lean down. He stoops slightly. “Well, I feel like I’m gonna win that bet,” I whispered into his ear.
“So you might,” he says with a slight smile. I hold up two victory signs at him. He offers me his arm but I shake my head.
“I feel good today,” I say as I hum, “The Valley of Executor’s Traps should be toned down today.”
“That corridor of traps seems very unprofessional, even taking in account that he is a Laterano legal professional,” says Silverash dryly.
“Well, it’s better to let him have his fun when he can,” I say, “Executor doesn’t find pleasure in many things but when he does, it’s a passion with him. Plus it is harmless now.. except to maybe one’s ego.”
“Harmless now?”
“Oh yeah, we learnt that we had to be very precise with our instructions. Three medical interns later I mean.”
“In the future, I shall endeavour to meet Executor outside of his office then.”
“Nah, if I was you, I would just take Cliffheart and Courier with me. People are free to attempt to dismantle his trap corridor. Well, I’ll be back.”
Projekt Red nods at me from across the corridor. It’s completely cleared. I wave at her and walk across the corridor. I press my palm to the lock and enter Executor’s office. Executor looks at me from his desk. I take a seat and tilt my head at him. The nice thing about Executor is that we can get straight to business and get it over and done with. No need for useless pleasantries.
“Your message said I was a beneficiary. Of who?” I said.
“Doctor, you are a beneficiary of Takedown’s will,” says Executor.
I blink at him in surprise. “Are you sure about that?” I ask in disbelief.
“I do not make mistakes Doctor,” says Executor, as hurt as I’ve ever heard him sound.
“You’re right,” I say, “My apologies, I was just taken aback. What is the legacy?”
“You are to enter the chapel in 10 minutes time and light a stick of incense at his funeral reception. Upon taking the actions, your legacy will be distributed to you by the Executor.”
“Being you. Well, you better take me there,” I sighed as I lifted up my arms. Executor nodded and picked me up. He slung me over his shoulder and strode out of the office. Silverash nodded to the two of us and followed, Courier whistling at the impromptu parade sight. I wave at Silverash and Courier.
For a dark delivery man, Courier is really very affable. How can a man kill so easily and often and yet maintain one of the sweetest smiles I’ve seen around? He’s nothing like Projekt Red who is similar but doesn’t smile much. Maybe he’s killed so often that he doesn’t have that much humanity left. Or it doesn’t matter much to him.
It is very easy to make people disappear. You don’t even need to try. There are many reasonable explanations for disappearances and people rarely go looking for their loved ones. Takedown died because he tried to go looking for his loved ones. I warned him. I told him not to. But he did it anyway and I couldn’t stop him because he wasn’t one of my people.
“People die when they are killed,” I say ironically.
“That is incorrect Doctor,” says Executor.
“Explain,” I say.
“As an Executor, my role is to ensure that the Testator is dead before I execute the will. There are some species on Terra that don’t die despite being killed,” starts off Executor, speaking as calmly as he does while reading wills.
“I refer to Operator Whisperain who upon death will come back to life after having evolutionarily regressed to a younger state of being. Many of the Aegir classified species have a similar death mechanism. In addition, many of the Sarkaz classified species would be considered functionally immortal as their cells age much more slowly. When they die, they are not permanently dead and so the will can not be executed without true confirmation of their death.“
“Right. And that’s why the Coronary Department has a head burning box,” I say, “I thought that was torture but I guess it was just to ensure death.”
“We are here Doctor,” says Executor as he puts me down. Silverash is right behind us and I wave at him.
“Can Silverash come with me?” I ask.
“Yes, the conditions did not stipulate that you had to be alone,” says Executor.
I nod and beckon Silverash to walk with me. I stumble a bit. My head sways in dizziness. Silverash steadies me by the shoulder and then offers me his arm. I take it and we walk slowly up the chapel aisle until we reach the altar. There’s an ornate box and an incense jar. I stare at the little ornate box on the altar. It’s hard to believe that it contains the ashes of an operator. He was a big guy 90kg, – ears to tail. The flesh and bone was scraped off. His originium was decontaminated and he was cremated so all that was left of him is now this little ornate box.
“Poor bastard,” I murmured. Silverash shook his head slightly. I put my hands together in the prayer position like Pramanix showed me. I say a prayer but not for him.
Takedown can go get fucked.
If only he had waited. If only he wasn’t so impatient. He wouldn’t have hurt Amiya then and he wouldn’t have hurt her now by becoming no more than ashes in a box. She had big hopes for him.
“I heard you fought with Takedown,” said Amiya.
“Yeah I did.”
“You’ve been fighting with a lot of the standard Operators lately Doctor.”
“Well they started it.”
“I would like you to become better acquainted with everyone on base,” said Amiya carefully, “I am not saying you need to become friends with everyone on base.Trust takes a long time to build up. But you never know when you might need assistance so I rather you stay on good terms than not. Impressions are very important.”
I move over to take a stick of incense. My legs go a bit wobbly and my head sways back and forth. Silverash holds onto my shoulders, steadying me. “Allow me to light the incense stick,” says Silverash as he takes out an ornate silver lighter from his coat pocket. I don’t protest when he plucks the incense stick from my fingers. He lights it and I take it from him and place it in the incense pot.
Executor strides over to me. “The bequest has been fulfilled. Here is your legacy,” he says as he hands me a small black box. I hold the black box and turn it over and over in my hands. It looks like a key. I feel like I’ll know what to do with it. I place my palm on my inner jacket pocket and place the black box in it. I then seal it up. Executor nods at the two of us and strolls off.
Silverash looks at me then gently pushes me over to the chapel seats. My head rolls back and forth and he gently steadies my head. I lean my cheek against his gloved hand. Silverash sits next to me and offers me his arm. I take it gratefully and lean on him. His tail curls around me, a heavy presence on my thighs.
“Have your headaches lessened in their severity?” asked Silverash quietly. I shake my head and cling to his arm.
Amiya’s arm flung out as she threw out arts. She fell down. I screamed and frantically dragged my fingers on the exit icon on Priestess. Her body falls onto the gurney. I fell down to my knees. Shining placed her staff to Amiya’s head. I unsteadily stood up.
“Skadi, your turn,” I said with a gasp while I dragged Skadii’s icon onto the Priestess projected map.
“They don’t know what’s up with it,” I grumbled, “I’m eating, sleeping and shitting on the clock because of it. You think that Silence would be the martinet but it’s actually Shining.”
“Could it be an arts curse?”
“Nah. Gloria and Perfume blasted me,” I say, “We also got Shamare to give cursing me a go. It didn’t bounce. It’s why my legs are wobbly at the moment.”
Silverash sighs as he holds me tightly. “Well, you have the best medical attention on Terra,” he says, “May they discover the cause.”
I nod and nestle onto his shoulder. “Let me rest here for a bit Silverash,” I whisper. I feel him nod. I let my body relax and try to ignore the searing pain going through my head. But I can’t. I know what the cause of the pain is. It’s Amiya.
Amiya lay there, in her office bunk, with an IV drip in her arm. Warfarin clucked her tongue. Projekt Red sat quietly beside her bunk, her ear twitched occasionally in concern. “Really, I’m fine,” said Amiya snappily.
“You need bedrest,” said Warfarin calmly, “You’re exhausted. You were bound to collapse from exhaustion if you simply didn’t rest. It’s good that it happened in the Doctor’s Control Tower.”
I nodded as I flicked through her emergency contact details. “Thanks Warfarin, I can take it from here,” I said, “We’ll get the other Kal’tsit kids to take shifts making sure Amiya rests up for at least a day.”
“Make it three days,” said Warfarin, “I’ll be back in three hours to evaluate the need for further IV drip.”
Amiya scowled at the both of us. Projekt Red tilted her head at her and put a mangy bunny plushie next to her. Warfarin and I gave a grin as Amiya resigned herself and lay there.
“You’re going to need rest too Warfarin,” I said as I walked Warfarin out of Amiya’s office.
“Get me that assistant Doctor,” she laughed, “I need one just for your operators. But Doctor?”
“Yes Warfarin?”
“Amiya takes these headaches lightly because she used to have a lot of them quite frequently. Admittedly they seemed to be lessening as she grew up. But … if you spot them happening again, please tell me.”
I clench my fists together. I like Warfarin better than I once did, now she’s stopped attempting to kidnap me and experiment on me. But… Amiya’s headaches. Takedown told me that she was in peak health back at the orphanage. What changed ever since she was adopted by Kal’tsit? I don’t know.
“Seems like nepotism,” I commented.
“It is in a way,” agreed Amiya, “But they go through all the same tests and recruitment process as everyone else does in Rhodes Island. The fact that we grew up together doesn’t sway the recruitment process in any way.”
“You sure about that?”
“Positive. I’ve taken steps to ensure that they are hired purely on their own merits. It was a big orphanage Doctor. It was very crowded in the Rim Billiton Orphanage. It was… a harsh place before Priestess took over. ”
“Priestess?”
“She was religious so she asked us to call her that. She was the Orphanage director.”
“Hey Silverash?”
“Yes Doctor?”
I hesitate. Silverash could tell me the answers but the problem is he could tell me the answers. I look into his eyes and I flinch slightly. I have no hesitation in believing that he cares for me, even if it is because I’m a shadow of the Doctor of Babel.
I also have no hesitation in believing that he would sacrifice us and what we have and were for the sake of his own goals. His ends justify his means. I can’t pay the price for his answers.
“It’s… nothing,” I say, “Sorry… I’m just tired. ”
“Would you like me to escort you back to your office?”
“In a little bit… Thank you Silverash.”
Notes:
Omake
Silverash - 28
He detests the fax machine so much. It’s almost a passion with him. It’s a symbol of decaying work practices for him. He’s bonded with Ch’en because she hates the fax machine even more than he does.Executor - 28
His favourite trap for his Corridor of Traps is a white tiled stasis trap. It blends into the tiles almost imperceptibly.Interlocking Competition Final Stage is really hard.
I don't know why I keep typing this series up but is anyone else going to type up 60k frankly borderline manic words about how the various systems of Rhodes Island might function? No, so that's why I continue typing I guess LMAO.
I’m spending New Year's Eve by myself, nursing several bottles of wine. Sometimes I don’t know why I wake up but I guess it’s because I don’t have luxury of being anything other than a productive member of society.
Chapter 26: Interlocking (Lappland, Pallas, Misc, Silverash)
Summary:
We’ve booked out this massive hotel to fit everyone in for the Interlocking Competition. I’ve been sleeping intermittently the night before the competition. I don’t care what anyone says - I’m a bit nervous about it.
Warnings: Violence. Lots of violence. Drinking.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Doctor! I'm ready!" called out Lappland, “Don’t I look pretty?”
"Yes, yes," I said as Lappland twirled about in her stolen coat. I thrust my hands in my coat pocket. “Sideroca… we’re off!”
Silverash raised his eyebrows at us. “And where will you be attending today?” he said as he readjusted my hood.
"Secret business," Lappland and I chorused. We looked at each other and giggled. Lappland hooked her arm around my waist and made kissy faces at me. I flashed “TEXAS” on my emotivisor.
"Relax Silverash," I laughed, “We’re just gonna follow Peng Loggy. Lappland wants Texas, you know.”
I sit in the cafe, the scene transmitted to me by my drone. I know it should sicken me to look at it but it doesn’t. I’ve seen worse done by Spectre. At least Lappland has clean cuts. Spectre… does not.
We’re in Minos for the Interlocking Competition at Pallas’s insistence. In order to accommodate everyone, we’ve booked out an entire hotel. We’ve been here for a week, with Doctor’s operators checking in as they arrive. If the interlocking wasn’t so important, Kal’tsit wouldn’t have let me just pull one hundred and ninety five staffers off duty for this competition and that’s not including the drivers and pilots to help get the operators here.
“Doctor, the new operator we’ve recruited for your squad… she’s a bit of a character,” says Amiya diplomatically.
“Aren’t they all? There is a reason why they’ve consented to arts teleportation and it wasn’t just to wear nice clothes,” I said sarcastically.
Pallas smiles at me as she serenely sips her juice. I wonder if Pallas is a nun or a priestess?
“Hiereiai?” I murmur. Pallas’s eyes light up in amazement.
In the corner of my eye, Lappland plunges her sword into the chest of the forte. She slashes at him, he screams, his face contorted in agony. Her blood is activating, she’s swathed in arts power. She decapitates a forte rushing behind her. I see her advancing towards the lupo. She doesn’t waste words, she just plunges her sword into him as her spirits tear him from limb to limb.
“Oh? So you know my correct title?” she says joyfully, “But alas, I am no longer such a being. I am a humble servant of the Heroes.”
Sideroca stands by me protectively as Pallas smiles at me. Pallas’s bodyguard rubs their temples and sighs. "Well, we'll be ready for interlocking tomorrow," I say, "the last few of the operators should fly in tonight. You ready to fight Pallas?"
The red of the blood stands out on her hair. She meticulously goes through body part and body part, stripping the body of anything I might find useful. She gives a thumbs up to the camera of my drone. I rub the side of my visor to activate the drones. Ahh, Lappland, you’re so messy. The bodies vanish into the coronary department.
"Of course, Doctor. I shall do my best to assist Rhodes Island to victory. Fear not, for we shall claim victory over these reckless fellows! " says Palllas.
I click the end operation button by rubbing the left side of my visor. Lappland is swathed in blue and teleported back into my room.
“Pallas… is that a mimosa?” I say as I sniff. Pallas giggles. Her sarkaz bodyguard nods dourly. I feel you - it’s not even noon yet.
“Sober up before tomorrow won’t cha? Pallas, feel free to order a meal. On me. No alcohol though. Sideroca can you make sure of that and take care of the check?” I ask, “I’m going back to my room. I need to get ready for tomorrow. I’ll be heading around to the different prefight parties. ”
I walk down the boulevard. The streets are paved and the sky is a beautiful blue. Like most countries, while they have a few mobile city states, most of their sacred sites are stationary. I flex my fingers and walk down a dark alleyway. The sheer amount of originium on me disables most surveillance arts cameras - I just appear as a fuzzy blur. When I make sure no one is watching, I run down the corridor and teleport myself into the hotel room corridor.
It’s good to keep in practice. I swipe the hotel room keycard. Lappland is sitting on the floor, scrubbing her swords down. I wrinkle my nose. She’s still covered in blood, the stinky lupo.
"Lappy get into the tub," I say, "don't make me teleport you in there".
Lappland sticks her tongue out at me. “Just a second, I’m almost finished,” she says as she wipes a polishing cloth over her sword.
I shrug and walk into the bathroom. I turn the tub on and I grab a secondary plastic tub. Purestream gave me an organic cleanser that can apparently get blood out. I dig around in my bathroom and grab it. Lappland walks into the bathroom. “Strip,” I order as I hold out my other hand. Lappland sticks her tongue out at me and obeys. She’s dressed in the Horrormare coat she scavenged. Urgh, there’s more blood than expected on it. And her white shirt is coated in blood.
“Ok. Soak yourself in there,” I say as I turn the tap off, “I put bubbles in there.” Lappland nods and sinks into the tub. I pull out a set of Rhodes Island underwear and PJs and put it on a chair next to the tub.
Lappland chuckles, not caring about modesty. “Want to join me?” she asks.
“Nah, I’ll probably bathe with some of the others to calm them before Interlocking,” I said as I sat down on a stool and poured Purestream’s cleanser onto her coat.
“You know that lupo said something interesting while he was gurgling,” she says as she sinks into the tub. “Gnosis. Do you know what that means, Doctor?”
“It’s an ancient Minos word for ‘Knowledge’. Well that lot are religious.” I say distantly.
“You know how I can smell a fight Doctor?”
“Yeah?”
“Take me to it, won’t you?”
“Yes, yes, Lappland. I promise I’ll bring you along for the fun. Oooo… I got this stain out! This stuff is really awesome.”
Lappland chuckles. I smile at her. “Don’t stay there for too long,” I say, “Get the gunk out of your hair and wear the pj set. I’m popping your clothes in the instant dryer for now.”
I pop her clothes in the instant dryer and then lie on the bed. Lappland flops on the bed, drops from her wet hair flicking me. “Urgh, you’re all wet,” I grumble, “Come here, I’ve got the hairdryer. You don’t wanna catch a cold do you?”
She sticks her tongue out at me. I lean over and grab the hair dryer. I pat the spot next to me on the bed. "Come on, you catching a cold will just make the oripathy worse. You want to be strong don't you?" She laughs and sits on the spot. She grins, tail wagging as I blow dry her hair. I make sure to avoid burning her ears.
“Whatcha gonna do now Doctor?”
“Hmmm, I’ve got to head to some of the pre-interlocking parties,” I say, “I’ll drop you off to Ethan and Indra’s.”
“Who?”
“Remember when you joined a band? Them,” I said.
“Oh. Music lizard. They’re not too bad. Hopefully they’ve got alcohol.”
“Knowing Indra, that’s the only type of drug they’ll have there. Come on, I’ll drop you off. You wanna go there in your PJs or normal clothes?”
“Hmmm… PJs!” she says then scrambles over to equip her swords. I grab her clothes out of the instant dryer and fold them.
“Let’s go,” I say.
We wander down the hotel corridors, sticking our heads into this room and that. Any room with an open door is a floor party so it’s fair game.
In one room, FEEater is painting Aosta’s nails while Broca sits still, his hands on the floor. Bibeak looks appreciatively at her nails.
“What’s that about?” I ask.
“Chiave’s Workshop lost a bet to me about my movies,” says FEEater, “I won so I get to give them pretty nails now.”
In another room, Leonhardt set up his washing line of goon. “Chug, chug, chug!” chant Matoimaru, Skyfire and Provence at Tsukinogi and Hellagur who seem to be competing. Earthspirit and Eyjafjalla are flat out on the floor drunk already. Ayerscarpe is there trying to get an electric charge off an unsuspecting Liskarm as Franka whisks her away from him.
“You wanna go inside this room?” I ask Lappland, “The alcohol there should be oripathy friendly.”
“Nah, not my scene,” says Lappland with her arms crossed.
In another room, Flamebringer is there plaiting Podenco’s hair. Aak is painting Perfumer’s nails. Myrrh and Gloria chat quietly by the aroma diffuser. “Hey Perfumer! What order do I layer these creams?” yells Blaze.
I stare at Lappland, who can barely keep basic hygiene without our assistance. I drag her away from the room and we open up another door.
“Argh!” yells Ifrit as she clings onto Magallan.
Magallan smiles gently as she pats Ifrit on the head. “There, there, the scary part is almost over,” says Magallan as she hugs Ifrit.
Ifrit struggles away from her hug. “I ain’t scared,” grumbles Ifrit.
“Of course you’re not,” says Magallan soothingly, “You were just startled by the Doctor and Lappland. ”
“Is it over?” asks Mayer, her hands over her eyes as Chiave holds his hands over her ears. His ears twitch in amusement. Folinic snorts, she’s on her phone as she leans on Chiave. She pats Suzaran’s hand when she notices that Suzuran’s tails are hiding her eyes.
“Maybe this movie was too much for a child,” says Robin worried, as she leans on Mountain’s left side, “I thought it was fine…”
“It is a good movie,” says Whisperain gently from the floor, her arms around her knees as she sits there, engrossed by the movie on the large screen tv. Elysium sits beside her, a beer in his hand.
Elysium looks up and nods. “Chiave, you can let go of Mayer. The scary scene is over now,” he says. Chiave laughs and lets go of Mayer’s ears. Mayer squeaks and clings onto Ifrit who squawks in turn.
“Show me your hands Chiave,” I say. Chiave holds both his hands out, his nails are beautifully decorated with little deco wrenches. I whistle, impressed. FEEater is really good at nails.
Eventually I drop Lappland and her clothes off at Indra’s party. They may not do recreational drugs but boy are they drunk. On rival with Pallas actually. Actually I don’t know whether all the puckered faces are as a result of Siege’s lollipops or not. Or the alcohol.
When I turn around. Sideroca’s there leaning on the door.
“Ok, Doctor, it’s time to go to bed,” says Sideroca, “The rest of you should sleep too. You might be called upon to garrison. ”
“Uppie!” I say to Sideroca. She sighs and picks me up in a princess carry. I smile at her.
“Did you have a good time Doctor?” asks Sideroca.
“Yup. I’ll be good and rest now,” I say with a smile.
“You should really eat some dinner,” she says worried.
“Not hungry though. Can you leave some food for me when I wake up?”
“Of course Doctor.”
“Thanks Sideroca! I'm tired, mind if I fall asleep now?”
"Of course not Doctor."
"Pity...."
“So… Gnosis quit?” I said.
“Yes,” said Silverash, “Well, there will be other opportunities for such a valued employee.”
"Well, what are you going to do now? You need someone who is good with technology to deal with the geographical tech nightmare that is your homeland."
“Doctor, will you attend Kjerag with me?” said Silverash.
“What’s in it for me?”
“You’ll be rewarded as a traitor deserves.”
I laughed and held up a little black box. I laughed and I laughed as I traced a glowing blue circle around his chest. He struggled, his screamed echoed the chamber as the black box vanished from my hand . The Confessarious drew their swords. I teleport away to the ceiling beams, holding a glowing red stone in my hand. “Happy birthday and thanks for the present!” I called out as I teleported away.
I landed on the seat of a helicopter. “Seatbelt on,” calls out the brown haired woman. I nodded and strapped myself in.
“Doctor?”
“Yes , Priestess?”
“You’ve got it right?”
“Damn right. Let’s get to Chernobog.”
“Are we doing the right thing?”
"Maybe. Maybe not. We've got the key now so we might as well see what's inside. "
“Seeya Silverslash!” called out Blaze.
“You've created a lot of gadgets," said Silverash.
"All untested. I don't know what real practical value they have," I shrugged, " I just hand them over to Closure and she makes the final call."
"What's this?"
"It's a body origiunum neutralizer. Like think of originium like a magnet. So we’ll reverse the polarity so it’s repelled away at great force.”
"Would it be possible to create a reverse of origiunum? Like energy source wise. One that could depose originium," asked Chiave.
"All things are possible but at present no." Said Saria.
"I want to help Saria get visitation rights to Ifrit!" I blurted out.
"An admirable goal," said Nearl eagerly. Nightingale tilted her head and nodded without suspicion. Her eyes kept staring at me. Two red eyes burnt into my vision.
I wake up gasping. I breathe in and out heavily for a few moments. Who am I? Where am I? My eyes adjust to the darkness and I look around. Oh right. I’m at the hotel room that Pallas booked for me. I flop back down on the bed and dig my head into the pillowcase. This bed is so nice and soft. So softy soft. There’s a gentle knock on the door followed by three knocks.
“Access granted,” I called back to Sideroca. The door opens and Silverash walks in. I sit up and smile at Silverash.
“Hiya,” I say slightly crankily. He smiles softly back at me and sits on the bed beside me. He cups my face with his gloved hand and I lean my face in his hand. He’s upset but I won’t ask him about it. We keep things to pleasantries because if we go any deeper, we may hurt ourselves. These moments of peace won’t last.
“Was it difficult for you to sleep?” he asks, “Well, it is to be expected, your unique method of command will finally be revealed to the world at large. ”
“Nah, that’s not what’s bothering me,” I said, “It’s….”
“Yes Doctor?”
I curl my hand around my blankets. Silverash probably knows the answers but so would Amiya I suspect. And probably Kal’tsit. No. I’m not sure I want to ask it at this moment. I’ve got to focus on the competition today.
“Sorry… guess, it went away with the dream,” I say pathetically, “What time is it? When did you come in?”
“I had just arrived and checked in when I thought I would check up on you, my friend. It is four am,” says Silverash as he pulls me up. I tilt my head and let him gather me in his arms. He’s warm and comfortable and I always feel so settled with him. I lean my head on his chest and listen to his steady heartbeat.
“I should be saying that to you,” I say in a grumble, “You should be resting up. Sideroca’s making breakfast at 6 before she catnaps and swaps out her body guarding shift. Everyone just needs to be ready to be called for duty at the stadium by 9am. ”
“I am resting Doctor,” says Silverash, “I’m simply sitting here with you at the moment. No one can accuse me of plotting or scheming anything.”
I snort at that. The man schemes as naturally as breathing. He knows that I know that he’s getting up to something big in Kjerag. It’s part of the reason why we have to maintain our uneasy relationship of not being anything, not truly trusting. Only trusting that we seek out the company of the other for reasons of our own. To preserve this shaky peace, I'll take this false shadow of a relationship.
“Start plotting away then. Status report on how we’re going Doctor Squadding some of your seconded employees?”
“Well, they have their reservations but they will not hesitate should their services be required,” said Silverash as he gently cards his fingers through my hair, “At present, they have other duties they must fulfil. We shall speak once their workload has cleared up.”
“So it’s going corkingly then.”
Silverash lets out a small sharp laugh, his chest rumbling at my crankiness. My hair is clipped just beneath my ears. I’m lazy so it’s easy to maintain.
“Silverash?”
“Yes Doctor?”
“Was my hair always this colour?”
“White?”
“Yeah. I feel like it may have been another colour a long time ago.”
“Well, hair dyes and wigs do exist should you wish for a change,” says Silverash. I raise my eyebrows and leave it at that. I guess that means the Doctor of Babel used to dye their hair.
“You’re gonna overheat in that ensemble,” I murmur, “Should I force you to wear those pirate clothes again?”
“I suppose so,” he says dourly, “vestis virum facit”.
“Naked people have no influence on society though,” I yawn, “But I won’t do that to you Enciodas.”
“Doctor?”
“Yes?”
“You called me by my name,” he says gently.
“Should I not?” I say, startled.
“No, you have permission to use my name. It was just… unexpected. I am glad you trust me to that extent,” he says softly.
“Of course I trust you Enciodas,” I whisper back, “I will always trust you.”
It’s just that these lies will tear apart this castle of cards.
Notes:
Everyday I narrowly avoid getting covid and my luck is holding out at least.
Lappland 28
She had a stuffed doll of Texas that contained Texas’s fur and hair. Texas set it on fire.Pallas - 40
A letter sent to her by her Sarkaz bodyguard is one of her treasures.Silverash - 28
He actually does like wearing the pirate outfit. He just feels like it is his duty to protest the wearing of it.
Chapter 27: I Dream of An Electric Me (DOCTOR, Priestess)
Summary:
Even at the beginning of the end, I still dreamt of electrifying the world. I dream of an electric me.
Warnings: Dying people. Pride. References to terminal illness.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The clear waters of coral reefs sparkled as a woman rocked me back and forth in her arms. She sang a song, the language of which I’ve only just learnt how to recognize.
She hums a song to herself - an Abyss song. Well, we’re far away enough from the ocean that it can’t do any harm. I can’t blame her. If I was weaker, I would be grasping at any way I could for comfort.
If we aren’t careful, the forests of Chernobog will swallow us whole. The trees spread their bare limbs against a filthy grey sky. A light, powdery black snow falls from the skies. It reminds me of the Rim Billiton originium mines – smoke and fog smothering. The wind wails eerily.
It kind of reminds me of my childhood, on the convict prison boat. I suppress the urge to trace my fingers over my convict brand. Now that I’m older, I realize that birthdad tried his best to shield me from it. The condition of the child follows that of the parent. A prisoner’s child is a prisoner themselves.
The prison ship rocked back and forth and he held onto my shoulder. “You start by making a small incision. Just like I’ve told you,” he said as he held up his scalpel. The scalpel is reflected all across the ridges of his horns. I nodded and took the scalpel.
My ribs ache, the pain blossoming out underneath my skin. I don’t rub it – I don’t have that luxury. I guess I’m growing immune to quick heals or my body simply can’t heal up as quickly as it once did. My dream is coming to an end – I am no longer an electric being.
Priestess shivers as she stares at the sky above, grimacing as she swallows some Nutripaste. I lean over and check the heater – it’s still working. Well, we’ve been here for days, just driving, driving through the dark forests.
“It’s true that Kjragan trucks can survive all conditions,” mutters Priestess.
“Blessings be on Enciodas,” I agree, my eyes focused on the forest roads. We will get there in time. It’s been foretold. Everything has fallen into place thus far and I won’t let our last stand fall by the wayside.
Priestess sighs and stares out the window. “I can’t believe… it’s really happening,” she whispers.
“What? After we’ve been planning this for months?” I laugh.
She tugs up the scarf around her neck. It fairly swamps her – the coarse woollen navy scarf we stole.
Verna tugged me along the village green. “Have one,” she said as thrust a sour lollipop at me, “I’m the older one so I have to share. Thieves get their hands cut off.”
Her brown hair floats over the scarf, as though she’s drifting again in the water. I press my lips together. I miss the pressure pools. I haven’t stayed in one since I got the oripathy. It’s all the electricity in me. Electricity and water are never a good match.
I never thought I would end up here. You never know what the future holds. I cough deep hacking coughs. Little black crystals splutter out my throat. I shrug and let them fall onto my lap. Unsanitary but we can’t open the windows nor can we dispose of them properly right now. I heard that Olivia Silence cracked the secret to preventing immunity build up in her new formula. I’m jealous.
“Little Doctor, you need to rest even if it is finals week,” said Enciodas as he shook me awake in the university library, “You will eat this food even if it only to the extent of swallowing what I feed you.”
“But I need to pass the finals,” I whined.
“Do you really believe you shall not pass after all your work?”
“It just feels strange, to have it happen after thinking about it for so long,” she says with a shrug, “I mean we only had a few months but it felt like an eternity while we were hiding.”
“Well, time is relative,” I say flippantly. She snorts as I smirk. “We did a damn good job with the time we had left,” I said firmly, “And we’ve managed to shake off Babel and Kal’tsit. We should be proud.”
She shifts about in her seat and then leans over to the glove compartment. She takes out a small leather box and flips it open. “We’re running out of reverse ori Doctor.”
“How much do we have left?”
“100mg.”
“That’s enough,” I said, “Take your afternoon dose. When we get to the site, we’ll take our late afternoon doses.”
She pressed her lips and prepared a disposable compostable pen syringe. She tapped the syringe a few times then plunged the needle into her finger. “My resistance is increasing too quickly,” she mutters, “Will we be in time?”
“Yes” I say confidently, “You know we will be on time. The prophecy said so. Use the bottle when you put the kit away.”
“Yes Doctor,” says Priestess as she disposes of the syringe in a collapsible bin. After she put away the leather box, she shifted around for a bottle. “No looking.”
“Wouldn’t dream of it,” I said. I ignore the sound as best I can. Privacy is an illusion we’ve kept up to maintain our self-respect. We can’t stop if we want to get there on time. Prophecies are all well and good but it doesn’t hurt to help them along.
“But… if the prophecy is true?”
“Amiya will be the king of kings.”
“Do you… would you be able to?”
“Yeah, I still have enough in me for one last big cast. But after that, it’s all up to you Priestess. Well, I trust you. Just don’t forget about me, even when you stasis.”
“As long as you come back to me, after you return. It’s funny. I’ll put you to sleep but you’ll wake me up.”
We sit there in silence. The silence would be smothering to any but us. It’s cheesy but our hearts are aligned. There’s no turning back anyway. Even if either of us ran away, there’s nowhere to run to. So we’re here and we’re dying and we’re going to see it through to the end.
“Do you regret it?” she asks abruptly.
“No,” I say, “I never regret. What is done is done.”
“Will Amiya forgive us?” she asks quietly.
“There’s nothing to forgive. We know best,” I say, my fingers clenching onto the steering wheel, “We just have to trust that Kal’tsit will tell her the truth.”
“Do you think she will?”
“Yeah. I hate the ancient bitch but she won’t try to colour us or justify herself. She likes giving her wards all of the information she has herself. And the fact of the matter is that without us, Amiya would have just died more slowly if we didn’t overclock her. Granted, we couldn’t cure her but we can’t even cure ourselves Priesty. ”
“I don’t think I could stand it if Amiya hated us,” whispers Priestess.
“She’ll be alive to hate us either way. For at least a few more years. That’ll give everyone enough time to either cure her or wait for us to wake up to cure her. They should hire Olivia Silence and her partner…. Sally? Sari? Aria? Calcium cunt. Well, It’s the best gift we could give her. ”
“But…”
“This way her brain doesn’t melt, especially if she ascends the throne far too early. And the reverse originium will eventually decay. All things can be reversed, all things decay. But every second is precious when it comes to illness.”
“I wonder what will happen to all my research,” says Priestess dreamily, “It’s hard to believe that… it’s all coming to an end.”
“Amiya will become our legacy. She can’t carry out our research but she is capable of gathering people who can.”
“Was it all worth it? “
“I don’t know. But you know? I don’t regret it. I don’t regret a single second I spent on Terra. Well. No. I never got to make that cult. Or read that Adele Neumann’s thesis. I heard it’s controversial,” I say.
“What is her thesis?”
“Originium and catastrophes are linked. You can’t have one without another.”
“Bold… out of the mouth of babes,” said Priestess.
“Well, there are worse things to posit. Have you seen Iberia lately? They’ve gone full Aegir discrimination lately,” I said as I parked the truck.
“Oh, we’re here,” said Priestess distantly. She looks around vaguely and rests her head on the dashboard. She takes thin shuddering breaths as she clutches her fists. I sigh and take the little leather box off her lap.
I open up the small leather box and sigh. Look upon me and despair. Sure this reverse originium was a happy little accident but it had so much potential. So many different applications. Best for it to seem to have died with me while my future self picks up where I left off. I start preparing our syringes. “Finger out,” I say. Priestess holds out her finger. I spray a disinfected spray over her finger and jab in the syringe.
I do the same to myself. Priestess leans back against the truck seat and sighs. “Well, we best keep it to just our burial clothes and burial drones,” I say as I crick my neck. “Last injection Priestess. Can you bank up?”
Priestess nods. She clambers out of the truck and starts building a snow bank around the truck.Aegir strength is amazing. Priestess is quite frail due to oripathy but she can still wield a shovel like no tomorrow. Well, that’s sometime I’m going to research in the future – Aegir Fragility in relation to Originium Related Diseases. Me? The oripathy is affecting my lungs so it’s hard to breathe. I clamber out of the truck unsteadily as my drones follow me.
Kinda wish I did more exercise really. I hear Enciodas scolding me and snort. He used to tell me that ‘Fighting doesn’t count as exercise. ‘ all of the time. I’m going to miss him. I’m going to miss him and Amiya and Priestess and finding out what happens next…
But I'm not dying. I'm just going to be sleeping. I'll dream, I’ll dream of them.
“Well, we best get to it,” sighs Priestess. She pops open the engine and throws down the last of our solid reverse originium. She runs over to me just as the engine goes up in flames and then the truck. She turns back and stares at the bright red flames, entranced. I shake my head and we envelope in blue.
We land in the middle of a snow white clearing. Priestess falls to her knees and lies there in the snow. She takes deep breaths, trying to calm herself as I sit down next to her. I examine the landscape through my emotivisor. We’re close… we’re close to Chernobog and the sarcophagus.
“Your invention… it’s completely gone now,” says Priestess.
“Only if I was dead. I’ll wake up and I’ll make it again,” I say, "we're just taking a nap. We deserve one."
“But we’re as good as dying.”
“We're not going to die,” I said, “Even if what that crackpot Shining said was true, we're still going to be around. My future electric self will continue our legacy. I am me after all.”
“Are you sure about that?” asks Priestess, “Memory and personality aren’t the most cooperative, even at the best of times.”
“I’m a genius. What else would genius be good for?’
Priestess is still there. I shrug my shoulders and leave her be. She’ll come around. I set up my drones and project one with a photo of the sarcophagus. I take a deep breath. It’ll work. It has to. It’ll reset our bodies back to its original states - pre-oripathy.
“Can I borrow one of your drones?” asks Priestess suddenly. I nod. She grabs a drone and tickles it.
“How is that going to work?” I ask.
“Delayed broadcast to Amiya’s social network,” she says to me, “Kal’tsit may delete it when she detects it but … she’ll be distracted and maybe she will feel a bit more kindly to us when she watches it.”
“Not that ancient bitch,” I snort.
“Hey I’m not the regicide. Let me give Amiya a last message.”
“Hey... it wasn't regicide. It was more an assisted suicide."
"I'm talking about what you did to Theresis."
"Hey! You know he's not dead! He probably only wishes he was dead. This is like the sixth last message you’ve made for Amiya. Fine. Whatever Priesty. Just keep it short til it’s time to jump.”
I lie down on the ground and stare at the white sky as Priestess talks to the camera. She apologies over and over again. Not for what she’s done. Not for what I’ve done. She just apologizes for leaving Amiya alone yet again.
They say the moments before you die, your life flashes before your eyes. It’s true. Everytime I’m on the verge of death, I see the same images over and over again. But I don’t see the images so I know. I know I’m not going to die.
I am going to be electric. I am the electric one. I am not going to die here. Or at the sarcophagus. I will live to see Amiya become the king of kings. They think me humbled before my gods. I am humble before none. I’m not afraid of dying because I know I’m not going to die.
I will be electric.
“Any last words?” she asks.
I cross my arms and tilt my head as I stare at the camera. “This is for the best,” I say in a tone of finality, “Amiya, we’re facing our judgment and we’ll go to it with our heads up high.”
“Anything else?” she says pointedly.
I rub my head and sigh. “Amiya. You don’t have to keep the promise,” I say softly, “Just… live your life the way you want it. You owe us nothing.”
“It’s finished filming,” says Priestess softly.
I check my watch. I crack my shoulders and double check my coat. I jump into the square of drones. “Let’s go Priestess,” I say with my hand outstretched. She nods and takes my hand.
We vanish in blue.
I stop dreaming of an electric me.
Notes:
Doctor (Pre-Amnesia) (23)
Half sarkaz, half Aegir but adopted by a noble Victorian family as a prodigy ward. They were headhunted to Babel to provide specialist knowledge on oripathy related spinal cord, brain degenerative diseases and brain injuries for an AI Network that would specialize in the detection of brain related diseases.Everyone thought that they had oripathy immunity until the oripathy hit them extremely badly around age 21, just a bit after they were headhunted into Babel and immigrated to Kazdel with Amiya (who they’re actually third cousins with, not that either of them know it).
Priestess (29)
Full Aegir from the coral reefs. She was hired by Babel as an external consultant for their medical AI network. She was a genius medical programmer that specialized in building AI medical networks and self evolving AI concierge programs. She ran an orphanage in Rim Billiton to aid her research in learning patterns.So we’ve hit the name drop chapter. Whooo! Thank you all for sticking around! It’s just over a year since I started writing this. When I started this series, I really didn’t expect to get anywhere this far. 80k+ words? Whaaaaa?
Update speed is gonna slow down to “whenever I feel like it”. Pandemic life is getting crazier and more stressful. I’m currently doing the job of 3 people at the moment.
I still don't know what's going on in my own fic. It’s ok if you don’t get what’s going on either. No one knows, not even me. First person, out of chronological order, unreliable narrator probably isn’t the best vehicle for coherency. I’m literally just throwing in anything that seems cool and hoping it works out.
Chapter 28: About Nothing Else but Dying and Being Dead (Kal'tsit, Misc Operators)
Summary:
Sometimes I feel like pretending to be the Doctor is going to be the ultimate manifestation of imposter syndrome. They're all excited about the prospect of Doctor 000 coming back. I'm not because it means the death of myself.
Warnings: Mentions of war, violence
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Theresis wants to gain the initiative.”
The white haired sarkaz nodded, a slight smile played on her lips.
“He can’t comprehend just how much you’re willing to sacrifice for the Sarkaz people,” I continued on. The brown haired woman looked at me in concern, her fingers twisted around her rings uneasily. I pressed down on her hand and nodded at Theresa.
“What is Theresis’s goal here?” I muttered, “Why does he place so much significance in blood and the blood rituals? What is in that little village?”
“So there are things not even the great DOCTOR knows. Let me tell you a story. A story about memory and blood and the Devil. It is the story of all Sarkaz. A legend on how we fell into sin.”
“Doctor are you still listening?”
I nodded. Kal’tsit shrugs and continues staring at the sky pensively.
We’re here standing on of the top levels of the landship. Kal’tsit been looking at me funnily all day. It all started in the hospital bed when I let it slip that I knew things without knowing how I knew them.
I really shouldn’t have let it slip about my memory. It’ll give them all hope that the DOCTOR 000 is returning. Sorry but it’s just DOCTOR 001 here. My gremlin self. Even if I remember things, I don’t remember them as such. They’re all pictures and dreams of another life lived - they’re not my lived experiences. If I adopt them as my own - I’ll be an imposter of myself. Now that’s something the psychologists and the psychiatrists can ponder.
“Doctor, what does it truly mean to be alive?”
Buggered if I know. Most of us don’t think about living - it’s a choice foisted upon us involuntarily. Maybe Kal’tsit thinks about mortality far too much by virtue of having achieved immortality as far as I can tell. Or maybe she is just extraordinarily long lived - which is sufficient enough to be mistaken for immortality since we won’t live to see her die. The substantively immortal on this ship, as a whole, think quite differently to us and us short lived folk.
“Hmmmm? Well, they care too much about our lives and our deaths. What does it matter as long as our works remain? There lies true immortality.”
Ni’an laughed and dug her elbow into Dusk’s ribs. Dusk made an outraged noise as the paint splattered off her brush.
“Your paint fumes are rotting your brain sis. Go outside. You need fresh air.”
“I'm not going out. Don't try to make me go out, I don't want to go out. I no longer care for the world outside,” grumbled Dusk.
“After you lost your memories, you woke up, were forced to fight, and forced to witness the sacrifice of human life. This whole time, you have barely had a single choice…”
I mean, I could have chosen to commit suicide right there and then on the spot. That’s a choice in and of itself. It’s funny how much people want to live isn’t it?
“Life is extremely persistent you know Doc,” laughed Aak as he rolled a ball of yarn around on the table, “Like there’s this one old guy I used to treat - he would go on how life was empty and meaningless and filled with backstabbers what have you. But as soon as he had a sniffle, they would always send for me and the circus. He would also blow out the brains of anyone who even hinted that they wanted to put him out of his misery through mercy. ”
“Very few people truly desire death. They desire release from suffering and pain,” said Pramanix gently as she took the ball of yarn away from Aak.
Aak rolled his eyes at Pramanix. “Well what brings you here Doc? I doubt it was for the pleasure of my company, as lovely as I am.”
“Kinda. Sorta….” I said, “What do you guys know about blood arts?”
“It’s a Kazdel Sarkaz thing ain’t it?” said Aak with a frown, “Like you hear all sorts of stories about it - how they treat marriage the same way one would treat breeding race horses. Like with charts and stuff to track down arts types and chances of strength. Warfarin probably knows all about it.”
“Well, in different cultures and traditions, you see a belief of arts inheritance,” said Pramanix slowly, “Many noble families, especially around Leithania have a tradition of nobility and arts practice. ”
"There's nothing in it. I mean it's their life if they want to treat themselves like racehorses but it’s entirely unscientific supporting inbreeding just to try and get more power. "
“Hmmm?”
Kal’tsit stares at me momentality. “Don’t forget the answer you have given me,” says Kal’tsit. She walks off the roof and into the sunset.
I sigh and shrug my shoulders. She still won’t tell me who Priestess is or was, no matter how much I probe. I stand up straight and start strolling around the ship. None of the operators disturb me, I look purposeful, like I do when I’m working.
There’s too many secrets mixed with lies. Like take the start of it all. Kal’tsit told me that my condition required special treatment - special medication and full body protective clothing. I’m not sure how my originium lined jacket can work as a full body protective clothing. It’s protective - in the sense that it will kill other people before it kills me.
The special Kal’tsit medication I take each day is compounded by Silence. At least that’s reassurance that it’s actual medication. But for what condition? They won’t tell me what this special condition is. I’m functionally cleared for Security and combat duties. After all my rehab, Shining thinks I’m perfectly healthy and in peak condition. Admittedly, she kinda does think the same for Spectre and she’s arguably on the verge of death.
I shudder slightly. It occurs to me in my nightmares but it could be… that special condition is related to the Sarcophagus. All these medications and the constant exposure to originium …. It could be the only thing stopping me from turning into a monster. That and the blood in my veins is stopping me from becoming the monster they all think I am.
"I am waiting for you, Doctor," said Skadi as she floated about eerily in the deep pressure pool. " I've waited for you for too long, far too long, to the point that I have already forgotten why I am waiting for you here... But none of this is important anymore. It's not that important anymore."
"It's important to me. Why are you still in that idol costume Skadi?"
Skadi floated about me and peered this way and that. She began to hum a little song that made my skin tingle.
"My sword has eroded, my former colleagues are no longer here, the liquid flowing through my body is no longer blood, but I am satisfied. I have become one with the ocean. Come with me — your true form is still waiting for you beneath the wave's depths," she sang, ""They will become our blood kin. They no longer need to feel the suffering of aridity. Their prior existence was already too painful. My song shall seep into your soul."
"Skadi, I'm teleporting you straight to medical if you don't let up," I snarled, "Or I'll teleport Spectre straight here, whichever comes first."
Skadi continued to sing. The song, that song, my skin wanted to crawl away from my bones but my blood stayed where it was. I clapped my hand right over her mouth. Skadi's eyes widened in shock.
"Skadi, you need to loosen up and just be yourself. You are not your dreams. No matter how much you sing, I'm not going to turn," I laughed, ""Blood-kinning will not work on me. I'll tell you a secret that few know. My blood... is very resistant through the sheer originium that courses through my veins."
After a few minutes I let go of her face. She floated away from me and stared at me warily.
"Then why are we both monsters in my dreams?"
I am not a monster. I am not a monster. I am my thoughts and my actions. Maybe I'm taking the medication because the human body, even if in the sarcophagus, does experience some muscle atrophy if one sleeps for years on end.
“Doc! Do you wanna train today?” calls out Indra.
I suppress a shudder. Training with her? Why don’t I just let myself turn into jelly, it’s fundamentally the same thing.
“Not today, today is me time!” I call out. Indra leaves it at that and leaves me alone.
I arrive at my destination and swipe my glove against the keylock. The door slides open. I wait for the door to shut.
“Hey Primative Rhodes Island Terminal Service.”
“Confirming Permissions - 42. Welcome DOCTOR.”
The terminal room is as cold as always. I know Closure doesn’t feel the cold but I do. I pull my jacket about me and the residual warmth from the originium lining heats me up.
“Hey PRTS. I’m here to try a few new code words. ”
“Warning. DOCTOR you have insufficient permissions. ”
“Pleaseeee… let me run a few more code words by you.”
“I thought you had gotten quieter. Evidently I was wrong.”
“Oh lordy is that sarcasm? Your AI really is impressive, you know. Is that what she’s going to be like when she wakes up? Come on…”
“As you wish Doctor. Would you like to turn the WARNING OFF?”
“No thanks. Warn away Priestess.”
Notes:
Kal’tsit - 45 (?)
Orchid’s been begging her to stop buying Popukar bunny clothing. Popukar’s closet is completely overflowing.Ni’an - 35 (?)
After five operators were hospitalized, Dobermann shut down the Ni’an Spicy Hot Pot Challenge at the Doctor’s Cafeteria.Dusk - 25 (?)
She’s been experimenting with cubism lately. No one’s had the heart to tell her that cubism isn’t actually contemporary art anymore.Aak - 19
He and Podenco are frequent challengers of the Ni’an Spicy Hot Pot Challenge. He really wants to beat Podenco and he’s making a drug to kill off (temporarily) his spice receptors.Pramanix - 24
She thinks Aak is crazy to constantly eat the Ni’an Spicy Hot Pot challenge. She’s been binging on Columbian food whenever she’s at Rhodes Island.Skadi - 28
Warfarin (with Aak in tow) have been following her to try and conduct research on her. Sometimes she finds them so annoying, she's tempted to just sing at full blast.I don't know where I'm going with this story lmao. But it's ok I guess because I got the big event medal so all is well for me.
Chapter 29: The Cost of Progress (Silverash, Lappland)
Summary:
There’s a cost and a price to everything. Silverash forgets that he wants people to be how he wishes them to be and not how they actually are. Well. I am what I am now.
Warnings: Dead bodies.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
I'm huddled in the dirt. In the darkness, there is the lie of peace. I listened to words I can't recognise, the sound is just words strung together by a string of broken reception.
“You’re making them more modern but at what cost? Aren’t you just going to further entrench the rich-poor divide?”
“Like any child, a nation must experience growing pains before undergoing baptism."
"What? A baptism of fire?"
" If this is what it takes to grow the nation, some casualties are but to be expected. ”
“This is why I say we should eat the rich. Though I suppose you would be the first one I would have to devour.”
“You would have quite a time of it, attempting to devour my flesh.”
"Enciodas…."
"Yes?"
"I miss you."
Silence enveloped me. My breath is short and jagged, pressure built up around my throat. I am being choked.
"Little one… please come to my home. I will protect you."
There is a light ahead but I don’t crawl towards it. I can’t. I refuse to.
"You're such a worrywart. It's ok, Priestess and I have done the research. Admittedly, we haven't tested out the theory but we'll be fine. we've run the simulations".
"I am not a begging man but I will in this instance. Please. You may bring Priestess with you."
"Just wait for me. You know I’ll make my way back to you. I always have. This time is no different. Priestess and I will cure ourselves and I will come back to you."
"Then I suppose I must wait for you. My home will be made welcome for your return."
“I would like that. Hey have you kept that ugly feline plushie? The one you won for me? I would like to see it when I come back”
"I have. If you ever come to my home, it will be there waiting for you."
Lappland roughly shakes me. I blink. My eyes groggily blink at her as I let go of the feline plushie in my arms. “What?” I grumble, “I was having a good dream.”
“Really? What was it about?”
“Can’t remember. Think it had something to do with this toy. The ugliness of it haunts me. Well… what’s up?”
“I thought you would want to see this,” she cackles. I grab the feline plushie in my arms to help me think better. I swing my legs off the bed and see Lappland holding onto the collars of two dead men.
Well things don't end just because people stand up and declare "hurrah war is over!". This was to be expected.
"Can you put the bodies down?" I ask as I chuck the plushie back on the bed and grab my visor to place over my face. Lappland drops the bodies and leans over them with a hungry look. I lean over the bodies. Sorry brown foxes, you just got in the way of patent enforcement. I held out my hand. Lappland hands me a pair of disposable gloves. I rummage over the bodies, recording the footage on my personal server.
"Hey Lappland…"
"Yeah Doc?"
"What is that symbol? Like those pendants. Do you recognize it?"
"Not at. Actually…. It looks like a corruption of that symbol Shining wears on her belt," she says with a frown, "Like if you took it and hammered it from the side."
"Great. More questions than answers," I grumbled as I undid their tops. Huh. Orignium crystals. I whistled. The patterns of the originium crystals looked like Amiya's but if you tilt your head… it looked like the crystals in Mephisto’s arts victims. But they’re clearly not his.
"Thigh out Lappland."
Lappland obligingly sits down and lifts up her leg. I hold onto her leg and use the zoom function on my visor. I stare at her crystals and then at the ones encrusting the wounds in the men. "Strange…" I murmur.
All oripathy crystal structures are meant to be fundamentally different. They're like snowflakes. Or fingerprints. The building blocks are the same but the journey alters the structure. So why does Amiya have a crystal structure that is eerily similar to two fox drug traffickers from Krejag?
“Doctor? My leg’s cramping up.”
“Ah right. Sorry.”
I let go of her leg and she bounces back up. I crack my knuckles then remember - I’m wearing disposable gloves. I’ve really got to examine the Mephisto corpses as soon as we get back to base. Well… that's tomorrow's Doctor's problem. I burn the disposable gloves in my hands.
“Good job Lappland,” I say, “What do you want as a reward?”
“A date with Texas!”
“Right, right… I’ll get you guys to go out to the Lungmen markets together? That suit?”
“Hmmm, could be spicier but I’ll take that.”
“Go take a shower. You’re stinky at the moment. Make sure you use the shampoo.”
“Yeah yeah,” says Lapland as she strolls off.
I project a photo of the coronary van along the wall. My hands glow in blue and I teleport the corpses off to the van. When that’s done, I grab the ugly plushie and lie back in my bed. I’m lucky that Lappland lets me do first examination of the corpses she’s sent off to assassinate. It’s not that I don’t trust the Rhodes Island coroners … some of them are my own operators. It’s just that… there’s things that they’re not going to tell me or they’re going to miss out on.
My bed is nice and warm. There’s heating pads underneath the bed. It’s warm and it’s comfortable and it’s excessive. This is what money has done for Kjerag I guess. The eyes of the hotel staff aren’t too haunted but I do know that Silverash is keeping a tight hold on the reins.
It’s funny how we got here. I play a memory of two months ago in my visor. I watch the conversation I had with Pramanix as she tried to manipulate me into supporting her cause. Pramanix is a canny person - she’s not a SIlverash for nothing.
Her eyes blinked wide, the image of an innocent girl. She delicately held onto her tail and stared into my eyes helplessly. "I would greatly appreciate any assistance you could provide Doctor," she said in carefully modulated Victorian.
"Speak to Amiya about it," I said, "she manages Rhodes Island national aid projects."
Amiya strolled into the room and I smiled at her. “Speak of the sarkaz,” I said, “Pramanix, care to share it with Amiya?”
Pramanix gave a gentle smile and shook her head. “Not at the present. I would merely be repeating myself,” she said, “Doctor, I’ll take my leave for now.”
We watched Pramanix leave, she delicately stepped over the cords. The door slides shut. "You've got the HR reports?" I asked with a yawn. Amiya nods.
"I owe you a smoothie if she actually talks to you. The Silverash Siblings are really going nuts. Reckon we'll have to ask the justice department to put a protection order on Elyisum? It’s crazy how they only want him when his captain and entire squad are just as or even more competent at battlefield communications."
"I don't think we need to take such drastic action. A light hint may be sufficient,” said Amiya delicately, “I would be more concerned about the Chapel staff.”
"Can you really see anyone influencing Executor? That isn’t the Laterano Notarial Hall I mean.”
“Fair enough Doctor. And Spectre should be occupying Adachiel’s time.”
“Young idealistic people are the easiest to brainwash. I’m more afraid that Silverash has gotten to the Ursus children in all honesty. But he wouldn’t hurt them without a reason I guess?”
“Well, we can only trust Silverash as we have been doing so far,” says Amiya.
“Fair enough Amiya,” I say, “Well I’ll leave the politicking up to you.”
“You still?”
“Nah. It’s not for me. In all honesty Amiya, I’m pretty happy as I am, with sanctioned mass murder.”
Amiya lets out a little sigh and pats my head. “Well, to be a commander is to be inherently political. I’ll try my best to keep you free from it. ”
Lappland bounds into the bed. “You’re thinking too hard Doctor. You’ll give your brain wrinkles,” she says as she pulls the emotivisor off my face.
“Well, my brain could probably do with a few more wrinkles. It’s really smooth,” I say as I watch her carefully put my visor on the bedside table. When she settles back down, we cuddle comfortably in the warm bed. I sniff her. Good she’s used the shampoo. We settle in the comfortable silence when she speaks up.
“You’re thinking about Slashy Schwing Schwing aren’t you?”
“Who? Silverash? Kinda not really. But is it that obvious that there's something between us?”
“I’m probably crazy not stupid. It is that obvious. Is Slashy boy that important to you? I know there’s others you sleep with, yours truly included.”
“I find all of you important. I don’t know why I find him important. I mean how do you know Texas is that important to you?”
We fall into silence again as Lappland ponders my question. I know that look on her face - there’s just too many reasons why Texas is important to her that she can’t quite answer me.
“I just know she is.”
“Well it is like that. So what do you think about Krejrag?”
“From what Slashy was saying, I thought it was a lot more backwards. These are some nice digs, Slashyboy really has money.”
Lappland quietens down. She clings onto me. I tilt my head in confusion. “Are you going to stay here?” she asks in a quiet voice.
“Oh. Did you overhear us?”
Lappland gave a tiny nod, her ears lying down flat. I scoot up so my head can lean on top of her head and gather her up closely. Her breathing sounds the same as usual - surprisingly good for a Stage Three patient but that’s because it’s largely avoided her lungs.
"I would have liked to bring you home with me," said Enciodas, “It is a pity you never got to visit my estate.”
“Well, I can always visit another time. I do need to take a proper holiday here. But it’ll have to be in the future.”
“Well, I’m not staying.”
“Really?”
“It wouldn’t have worked. On the face of it maybe. But you can’t even accept me as myself at the moment Enciodas.”
“”Well my friend, how can I treat you any differently if you’re as brilliant as ever?”
“You call it brilliance. It’s just pure dumb luck achieveable by my powers.”
“Your achievements are your own,” he said, “No one else but yourself could have achieved what you’ve achieved as a mediator of conflict. Once is luck, multiple times is consistency. You still claim you are uninterested in politics?”
“I really can’t give a shit about it. I get on well in negotiations because I keep my mouth shut. Everyone will self destruct in the fullness of time.”
“Really. Do you know what I told him?”
“What?”
“I told him to come home. Home to Rhodes Island.”
Lapland cackles. “He wouldn’t have liked that,” she murmurs as she nestles her head in the crook of my neck.
“I’ll tell you what he said on the trip back. He wasn’t happy.”
She gives a tiny nod and settles down. I let my eyes close and I listen to the sound of her breathing. It’s raspy - the oripathy hasn’t reached her lungs but her breathing is still uneven.
I sat there staring at a chessboard. The pieces change in colour from white to black, black to white. My hand moved a piece, it shifted from knight to rook. The feline opposite me clicked his tongue in infuriation.
“You know, my mother was Victorian,” said the silver haired Feline.
“How does that work? I mean your country is really notoriously isolated… geographically and socially. ”
“Well, my mother was the product of a Victorian ambassador’s visit. As a child she was sent to Victoria to study. The family told the outside world she was merely in religious seclusion.”
“Wow. You really can do anything provided you’ve got enough money.”
I look up. The silver haired feline morphed into a white haired sarkaz. She smiled at me and moved a rook.
“Everything has a price. I can do it. Don't underestimate me. The price I demand is not just proper compensation for my services but to pay for the materials to produce the result you wish for."
"So… what is your price Doctor?"
"Your heart. I'm going to need your heart."
"You… don't mean? But that is just a myth!"
Blood dripped from my face. I felt the wet warmth trickle down my face and into my mouth. The blood kept trickling into my mouth, I tasted the tang of iron.
"All myths, all stories, all legends have a basis in reality. But that is my price. I will save Amiya with all the means at my disposal. What about you? Will you save Kazdel by giving me your heart?"
Notes:
OMAKE
Silverash - 29
Sometimes he stays in the kotatsu in the Doctor’s office, napping and eating mandarins. Only the Doctor, Matterhorn, Courier, Myrrh and Cliffheart ever sees him this relaxed.Lappland - 28
She’s commissioning Adnachiel to make her some good cantucci. She doesn’t know why she’s been craving it lately. She has faint memories of a black haired lupo baking cantucci as she made coffee.I did not realize that Pramanix’s name was actually “Enya” not “Anya” but I don’t think I have it in me to go around and change everything LMAO.
We're back to a semblance of a plot. This next arc is going to get darkish.
Chapter 30: Many Drown in Shallow Water (Thorns, Elysium)
Summary:
Amiya’s far too worried about me. I mean, sure we don’t know what type of Aegir I might be since apparently the only thing Past Doc ever told her was I could be Aegir. But considering that I spend most of my time on the highest settings in the pressure pools, I think I can handle a pool party.
Warnings: Prejudice. Slavery. Drowning.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Laughter, giggles, and the bright artificial sun shining? Kiara and Pudding are playing closer to the surface, they laugh and giggle as they prank Purestream. I stare at the garish “Welcome Mizuki!” banner. It’s cut unevenly so it was probably constructed by the younger Doc Ops.
I can almost forget everything like this. Amiya fusses over me, making sure I’m dressed for the water. Today, we’re playing in the Saltwater Pressure pools. Anyone who isn’t on shift anyway.
Most of the shallow salt water Aegir Doc Operators jumped at the chance to play in the pressure pools - most of them don’t get to use the pressure pools, they have to use the public pools. Except for Weedy. One mention of all the people in the pool and she shuddered.
I look back to see Spectre is lifting up her arms obediently as Gladiia makes sure that she’s wearing her swimsuit properly. “Arms out,” says Amiya. I grumble and hold my arms out. She takes away my jacket from the shoulders and hands it to today's guard assistant - Thorns.
“I’m Aegir-ish. Adjacent Aegir probably. Why do we need swimclothes?” I grumble.
“Because the pool is currently programmed for shallow salt water Aegirs at the moment,” says Amiya patiently as she smears my face with a cream, “Gladiia has warned us Aegir from deeper pressures may experience confusion and dizziness due to their lack of familiarity with lighter pressures.”
“Remember Doctor, you have to come back in 30 minutes to wear your jacket again,” she says sternly. Amiya’s warnings fall in one ear and out another. At least she’s letting me wear my visor.
“Yeah yeah,” I say as I thrust two peace signs at her. She sighs. I laugh and run off towards the edge of the pool and jump in belly flop style. Grani shrieks as she falls off the Orca toy Skadii is patiently dragging from one end of the pool to another. The other operators shriek and giggle.
I take a deep breath then dive back down to the bottom. When I sink to the bottom, Akafuyu waves at me and hands me a beer. I take it and let myself settle down.
“Good party,” laughs Akafuyu when I finally settle down at the bottom. She taps her bottle with mine. I suck from it, it’s amazing Aegir technology. This feels like glass but it has all the properties of plastic.
“Good beer,” I say when I stop sucking. Huh. The liquid isn’t floating out into the liquid. More beer for me. “Where did you get it from?”
“One of my old squad runs a brewery, brewing south Ningyo beer. They sent some over last week and well, a party is a good time to break out the beer. ”
“Ningyo? Fish people?”
“Oh it’s like what you would call Aegir here? But they’re more around the southern islands.”
“New language term for me. Well, this beer is really good. My compliments to the brewer.”
We sit there sipping the beer and looking up.I sit at the bottom of the pool, allowing my fingers the web over my eyes. My white hair floats about me. We see Mizuki, floating gently. Mizuki doesn't exactly swim. He floats there, letting the currents drift him about.
“That holiday did Ch’en a world of good,” laughs Akafuyu, “She even brought along a cute little boy for all of us to play with.”
“I wouldn’t play too much with him,” I warn, “You might get an electric shock.”
“Well, just a little bit wouldn’t hurt,” she says with a laugh. I shrug and settle down on the bottom.
I think of peace.
It’s odd but down here, I can really think we’re peaceful. My head is heavy, lolling from side to side. I can’t think straight. I don’t want to think straight. I guess it’s true. I guess the memoirs were true. I really am part deep salt water Aegir.
It’s hurts. Everything is fuzzy. I sip my beer but it just makes the deep water light blur and the light is fuzzy, fuzzy as though a pipe cleaner…..
I couldn't see. All was dark except for a streak of lighting flash running underneath my eyelids. It burned. It burned. My body was limp and carried along by black tentacles. I couldn't move my body. The tentacles dropped my body and I sank into the water.
“There’s no evidence to suggest that undergoing this procedure would alleviate your symptoms,” said the brown haired woman, her face contorted in worry.
“That’s true enough but it’s something I intended to do anyway. I have no intention of letting anything but electricity and originium run through my blood. The Deep Downers can get fucked.”
“Well, I would have thought sheer stubbornness would keep you from turning. They really are excited by the potential of orignium huh? They seem so used to it around town.”
“Pot and kettle Priestess. We’re all excited by originium. Mind you the ones around town aren’t actual Deep Downers you know? They’re a few generations removed from the ones that got in touch with me.”
“I really don’t understand Aegirian politics.”
“Well no one understands normal politics at the best of times. We just pretend we do.”
“Well… do you intend to keep any of your genetic material around? In case you change your mind?”
“No. My bloodline ends here. They’ll have to look to someone else to care about the future.”
Light flooded my eyes suddenly. I could see. Black metal tentacles retracted into the back of the feline leaning over me. She typed furiously on a tablet even as tears flowed from her eyes.
"Death would be too much of a mercy for you. I told Theresa but she didn't trust me. She didn’t trust that you would betray everyone, even Amiya," she said as a mechanical sound blasted into my ear, drowning the rest of her voice. A white cover slowly began to creep over and over the sarcophagus. I struggled but my body couldn't move. The air expelled itself from my lungs.
In the darkness I couldn't move and so I started dreaming.
I could only dream of an electric me.
Heat seared through my body. My body jolted. Mizuki grabs me by the shoulders. He’s surprisingly strong. "Doctor! you started going belly up!” says Mizuki as he frantically shakes me.
“Did i?” I giggle. Mizuki raises an eyebrow at me and I feel a pressure pushing us up. When I look down, it’s Akafuyu, propelling us up. Some arms grab me by the armpit. I start to struggle and raise a fuss when I see Thorns. I calm down - if Thorns is grabbing me, it’s for a good reason.
Hands and arms wrap me up in a towel and I find myself sitting in a deck chair. My operators hover about me in concern. Thorns peels away the layers of towels and wraps me back into my jacket.
“Go on. Keep playing,” I said encouragingly to the younger Aegir Doc Ops, “I’m a deeps peep… This pressure was too light for me. I’ll just sit here, I want you guys to have fun.”
Purestream and Kiara lifted their eyebrows at me. Thorns draped another towel over me.
“Thorns will be here baby-sitting me?” I said.
Purestream shakes her head in concern.
“Girls, I really do want Mizuki to have a good time at this party. Could you do me a favour and just help him have a good time? On my behalf? He’s new here after all.”
“Alright if you say so Doctor,” says Purestream reluctantly, “Thorns… call us if the Doctor needs help.”
“Understood.”
The other operators disperse around me reluctantly. I settle back reluctantly in my chair when I lean forward. I see the glint in Thorn’s eye. Urgh. That glint means towels. I settle back down.
“Hmmm? What’s up Doctor?” says Eylsium as he approaches.
“The Doctor was overconfident and was overcome by the pressures.”
"Am not. You’ve seen me dive at five k deeps," I retort, “You’re too reliant on that spirit of kinship mate.”
“All Aegir feel a connection between one another. This phenomenon does require further testing but it is indisputable.”
“Dude. Amnesia. I can’t tell you why you can’t feel it with me. but I can think of a few things off the top of my head. I could be mixed race. I could be a deep sea Aegir. I could be an amphibious Aegir. The ocean is a big place after all, there’s depths further than any of us have experienced. ”
“Well, today is a day for playing,” says Elysium as he hands me a drink, “Try to relax today you two.”
I handle the drink cautiously, shrug and start sipping. Well, Elysium isn’t likely to try and kill me off and he hangs around with a lot of Aegir. So he generally knows what will probably kill them off. Rhodes Island has just been assuming I’m allergic to everything unless proven otherwise in a controlled environment. I’m such a difficult case, because they don’t know exactly what I am, that it’s the main reason why Silence is one of my primary doctors.
Well it’s play day today. Yummy yummy pearls. Thorns takes the drink away from me.
“Oi!” I complain but not too strongly. It was empty after all.
"Do you remember what happened when you woke up?"
I screamed. My back burnt. I thrashed about screaming, trying to force air down my throat. Arms strap me down. Someone clutched at me.
“Doctor! Take my hand!”
“Like what? Right now?”
“Well you were floating in a manner that usually indicates difficulties in adjusting buoyancy. Were you eating and drinking underwater? ” asks Thorns sternly.
“I had a beer?”
“You know you are not meant to consume any further alcohol this week. It appears you have had too much food and drink Doctor. You need to rest your stomach for now.”
I grumble and settle back into my chair. Elysium pats my head lightly and leans over me. “Well, I’ve heard something interesting lately Doctor!” says Elysium cheerfully, “Did you hear the news around the Northlands?”
“News comes from there?” I joke. Thorns starts opening his mouth. “Rhetoric Thorns,” I say quickly, “I know that news leaks out from the Northlands even if it’s in a heavily controlled PR form. Well what’s the news?”
“Someone is selling a cache of infected stasis slaves up in the Northlands. The Ursus Empire is denying their involvement as always but there’s been a lot of interest over who might be in the cache since their asking price… is one million LMD.”
"Research indicates that people placed in long term stasis experience severe brain damage," said Thorns bluntly, "It is likely that the seller is trying to create a Veblen good by setting up such a high asking price.”
“Ummm guys? Allegedly former stasis slave here?”
“Oh right! Sorry about that Doctor.”
“No worries. I mean, I forget about it myself.”
Notes:
Words cannot describe how much I hate rogue-likes so the current Phantom mode is a really killer for me. At least the token operator is hot?
\OMAKE
Mizuki - 18
He’s been working with Adnachiel in setting up a mini-retro arcade at Club Midnight.Akafuyu - 35
She takes out the younger operators out on drinking trips whenever the Base stops by a commercial city. She can usually persuade the bars to cough up a free drink.Thorns - 28
He works in the Research and Development - Pharmaceuticals. At the moment, he’s working with Blue Poison to develop a Rhodes Island Poisons and Venoms Emergency Response policy. While Rhodes Island has Aak’s Multi-Antidote Operator Kit (it’s a small first aid response kit which contains materials/compounds to treat most forms of poisons/venoms and a instant poison/venom testing kit), there’s always room to improve.Elysium - 27
Some of the operators deliberately wind him up at Club Midnight by talking about Myrtle’s flag when he’s about.
Chapter 31: We Travel Through the Castle (Phantom)
Summary:
I’m not sure whether combining my virtual reality fighting program with Phantom’s therapy is actually helping him or not. He still holds onto me, shaking and unable to speak whenever he crawls into my bed for warmth because Christine isn’t there.
Warnings: PTSD. Improper applications of therapy.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
I sat there in the audience. A shadowy hand handed me a box of popcorn. The curtains lifted and the scene is set.
A brown haired woman is crouched on the floor of a sterile white lab. She sobbed. A figure with long brown hair and a long black jacket stared out the window.
"Amiya's dying," sobbed the brown haired woman.
"What? How can that be?" asked the figure in the black jacket.
"It's the oripathy. It's come back from remission."
"What about the reverse originium?"
"Drug resistance. She's showing signs of drug resistance. "
"Damn it!"
The figure in black began to glow in red. Blood dripped from their being.
“ There is one option left," they whispered "there's an ultimate panacea that only sarkaz royalty can use. With her blood lines… Amiya… might be able to use it. If the prophecy is correct then it will be her cure."
"You… Don't mean?"
"I do. We best have a talk with the Blood Lord… Theresa’s brother. His blood obsessed ass would be able to confirm the details."
" DOCTOR !"
Phantom clings onto me from behind. He buries his head into my neck, his ears flat and still against his head. I shake my head distantly. I must have gone out of it. Phantom clings onto me like he would never let go.
I stare at the screen. Red fills the screen and beeps blast through my ears. Ahh crap, the simulation civilians died. Guess I failed this trip through Phantom's mental castle.
“Wake up Doctor,” begs Phantom quietly into my hood.
“I’m awake,” I say as I hold onto his hand. His body is intensely still except for his hand which is shaking slightly.
"I think we'll stop today's session here," says Perfumer diplomatically, "I'll go and allow the recruited operators to leave the virtual reality holding room". Perfumer quietly walks out of the room. I flick on my emotivisor and have a look through the security camera footage of the other room.
"Thank you for all your help operators," says Perfumer on the screen.
"Don't mention it," says Vigna as she stretches. Murdock nods and moves over to where her suit is. Perfumer pats her gently on the back.
"Let me have a look at some of the results Perfumer. I'll call Aak over," says Warfarin.
Christine jumps onto my lap bored. I pet her with my other hand and let Lucian bury his face harder into the crook of my neck. Must be uncomfortable for him though, he’s just a bit taller than I am. A little part of me regrets this so I allow Lucian to hug me for as long as he likes. I'll be here for him as long as he needs.
Phantom is in the bed, a large shadow overlapping my body. I hold onto his hand as he clings onto me from behind, his head leant on top of mine.
"Your bed was empty Doctor."
"Just for you Lucian. After all, it opens tomorrow. Christine wasn’t home?"
"She comes and goes as she pleases."
"Guess that's a no then."
We laid there in silence in my dark office bunk, the blue strip lighting caused my hair to glow blue. With one hand, Lucian stroked my hair lightly.
I shifted and spoke.
"You sure that you want other people to enter your mind castle?" I ask quietly.
"I wish to awaken Doctor," said Phantom seriously, "the more people who enter, the different perspectives that will occur. Maybe we will find out a truth that I alone cannot discover."
"Well… if you ever change your mind, tell me. I'll lock up the mind castle and everyone will think of it as but a dream."
"Do you wish to wake up from your own dreams?"
"No. After all, you know what happens if you die in a dream. "
"You'll always be in my dreams Doctor. You are but the light in the sea of darkness."
"You're such a sweet talker Lucian."
Maybe we shouldn’t have done this. Maybe I shouldn’t have handed over my virtual reality battle simulation system for Rhodes Island Mental Health Services to trial out a whole new virtual reality therapy system. He may have consented but what is the quality of his consent? We're literally forcing him to relive over and over again his rescue from the Crimson Troupe.
If anything, this may be even worse because we've created his mental castle both from his actual memories and our memories of having to deprogram him. But I suppose he's consented. He's also consented to allowing all of my operators and some non-docs he knows to enter his mind castle. And it's probably safer this way. I've sent too many interns to Emergency after getting them to look at the scrambled data of the Crimson Troupe.
The intern leapt at the glass barrier. Aak pressed a button and the intern slumped to the ground. Two paramedics strapped the intern to a stretcher and walked away.
"Well… that's the third intern you've sent to emergency," said Kal'tsit from behind. I looked around guiltily at Kal'tsit. She shook her head and sighed at me.
"Well, any data is useful data when it comes to constructing Phantoms virtual reality therapy. Did you ever watch the Crimson Troupe Kal'tsit?"
"No."
Very few had in all honesty. Amongst my operators only W and Schwarz had actually interacted with the members of the troupe. I had no idea that the Crimson Troupe had run into W or Crownslayer prior. Or that Reunion pretty much loves their Big Bobs. No wonder the Crimson Troupe were a force of their own to be reckoned with.
“Oh? You want to know when I ran into them?” laughed W, “Well, we were there testing them because the Crimson Troupe will perform for anyone for the right price.”
"It was the cheapest form of armor," said Mudrock, "discarded mine and forestry logging equipment. I’m sorry… I couldn’t be of more assistance."
“I never would have allowed the young lady to attend one of their performances,” scrowled Schwarz, “Those performances drain and take a toll on their audiences.”
Well, Lucian's virtual reality therapy sessions take their toll on him. No matter how many times we explore the castle of his mind, no matter how many times we defeat the Crimson Theater Master, it won't make things magically better. Only Lucian can take charge of his own recovery.
I'll wait here for him though.
“I’m not too keen on this proposal. Perfumer, what do you think?”
"Well this is an extremely revolutionary idea. While the use of virtual reality therapies is commonplace especially for the treatment of post traumatic stress disorders, very mental health professionals would have access to a virtual reality area of this scale. And most wouldn't really involve reliving the battles that the patient engaged in. Or using their trauma as the basis of the virtual reality."
“Would you use it to treat Gloria? Why should I let Phantom do this?”
“Well no, but that’s partly because every patient is different, Doctor. When it comes to mental health, every patient must determine their own vision of recovery. If Phantom believes this would best aid his recovery... all you can do is support him on his journey.”
“I’m not certain that it would be a good idea to use my practice battle system. Do you even know who the people on this proposal are? Because I don’t.”
“They’re all very good at their profession. They are specialists in their respective fields of psychology and psychiatry. It’s a bit innovative but see that name? Doctor Soma is a specialist in the treatment of post traumatic stress disorders.”
But they paid me for use of my system and Phantom consented and so we spent the next few weeks interviewing Phantom of his memories and trying to recreate it in my little virtual battle practice system. The mental health team told me it was fine - the battles were to prove to Phantom it could be beaten, all his battles could be beaten.
I try not to think of his face when he saw how we programmed Solitaire though. He was starting to regain some light in his eyes and when he saw it.... it wasn't good. He lost that light. He thought he was the same as the monster we fought to get him back.
"Phantom. Who do you think you're speaking to?"
"The Doctor?"
"Precisely. Who better than I to know what it feels like to be a living understudy to yourself? You've helped kill some of the people who tried to bonk me on the head in hopes it would bring back the Doctor of Kazdel. But you know? I'm myself. I am only what I allow myself to be. You are you Phantom. You're my shadow, you're my beloved shadow."
"I cannot face you Doctor. I allowed the darkness to overcome myself."
"It's not like you were fully conscious of your actions as Solitaire. Do you know how hard we had to fight to get that brainwashing off you? Our deprogrammer almost gave up in despair."
He did laugh at how I included the Rhodes Island hot water kettles in everything.
Well, I just focused on trying to pad out Phantom’s rather sketchy details through interviews. After all, we based some of the choices off his memories and not just our memories of fighting the troupe. Deep Colour was there as my sketch artist.
"There were… fans," said Shalem carefully and delicately.
“What were they wearing? What did they look like?” I asked. Deepcolour sat next to me, her paint brush twirling and twirling around in her fingers.
“They were dressed in Victorian fashion. Often they were felines. They wore either glasses or monocles and would swoon whenever performances came about. But most of the time they engaged in derisive mockery.”
Phantom lets go of me. I turn around. He's breathing heavily.
“Do you want to kill me right now?” I ask quietly.
He gives a slight nod.
“But do you still want to discover the truth?”
Phantom stares straight into my emotivisor. I stare back at him. We know, we both know that Phantom could slit my throat right here and now and I couldn’t stop him.
“You’re awake right here and now Lucian. If you kill me right now… you’ll never be able to sing your song ever again.”
Phantom takes a deep shuddering breath and sighs. I let him stay silent to compose his thoughts.
“I am but one of many in the darkness… I cannot show you the way or how to leave. Doctor, should those of the light ever hear my song again? I still remember how the quivering falsetto and organ fragments that were expelled from my throat—it horrified them, suffocated them from it’s very miracularity.”
“It’s up to you Phantom,” I say softly, “All we can do is try and find out the truth together. You can’t have shadows without light.”
Notes:
I am too lazy to change all of "Enciodas" to "Enciodes". Encio deeze nuts. I’ll use the proper spelling from now on tho.
Phantom - 30
Officially he's hired by Rhodes Island as a Music and Drama advisor and instructor for Music Therapy. After all, even though he's openly an assassin, you can't really have "assassins" officially on the payroll. He's very skilled in piano, violin, flute and guitar.Shalem - 33
Officially, he's a Elocution Teacher in western Terran languages for upper management. He’s having a horrible time of getting Indra to stop speaking in Glagslow slang.Perfumer - 40
She's going on a first date with Mudrock soon. She's quite excited about it because they're going to visit the gardens of Gaul.
Chapter 32: Test Tube Baby (Saria)
Summary:
I hate seeing beautiful women cry. I hate seeing Saria cry. Silence can’t keep letting her issues tear us all apart.
Warnings: Mentions of death. Mentions of dead bodies.
This is set just before Mansfield. So there’s no Big Brother Mountain for Ifrit.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"The gods cried tears of blood as the King dug their hands into their chest and ripped out their heart."
"And so the King of Kings ate the hearts of their gods, changing into a god themselves. Far and remote as the gods always are, the concerns of men no longer involved them.”
"Regardless, the people still worshipped the King of Kings for they were the only god left to worship. For this blasphemy, the blood of the sarkaz curdled in their veins. For some, the blood gathered about their head and grew into horns. Others could only but crave blood..."
I crack my neck and turn off the audio book of Kazdel Myths and Legends. Well, there’s nothing in it worse than the bog standard fairy tale nastiness so I can let the younger doc operators read it.
I stare at the medical video feed from the Laterano Coronional Vehicle 3. Silence and Executor are still fully kitted up in coronary biohazard suits, Executor's halo floats above his suit. Silence is now wielding an angle grinder. Guess she’s trying to get to the heart.
Today was a long day. I mean all my days are long but today felt longer than usual. Probably because it was the first time a medical emergency happened while I was training the younger Doc Ops.
I mean it was only a matter of time before something like this happened. The children, even if they’re fighters, they’re pretty severely ill. But in this world of terra, you either sell your fighting spirit or you sell yourself and there are much, much worse ways for prepubescent girls to be used by this world.
I will train them to fight the world instead.
But that’s neither here nor there. I glance back at the feed. SIlence is pointing towards the heart she holds in her hand. There’s no sound from the feed but I can imagine it. She’s explaining to Executor probably what was wrong with the Testator’s heart.
We at Rhodes Island sell coronary services to other jurisdictions. Sometimes you need an independent third party to verify that neither party was responsible for an assasination and that’s where we come in. Most of our business comes from the Laterano Notarial Hall. Most of the wills they execute have a stipulation preventing the beneficiary from benefiting should they have been responsible for a testator’s death. While the Laterano Notarial does have their own medical coroners, we’re much better than they are at distinguishing between oripathy and oripathic assassinations. So they use us for a truly independent verdict.
However, these coronial investigations do take a while. It’s the third hour and we still can’t get in contact with Silence to tell her what occurred. In fact, almost everyone affiliated with Ifrit was off base - the only one we could get in touch with was Saria. She was just leaving observation.
Saria’s not doing well.
She really isn’t.
Saria is a quiet crier. She just lets the tears and mucus trickle down her face. I left a box of tissues next to her but she didn’t bother to even touch them.
She just sat there, just sobbing, sobbing her heart out.
I let her cry. This is probably the best thing to do. I open up my messenger.
"Cutter - I see. Please tell Ifrit we'll have the barbeque when she's all recovered".
When I finish responding, I see that Saria's wrapped her arms about herself, forcing her to remain still.
Yeah no. That's worse.
I can’t stand it. It isn't working out. We can't continue like this. This is destroying at least two of my operators already
“Where did I go wrong?” she whispers quietly, so quietly I only pick it up through my drone mics.
I walk over to her and pull out some of the tissues to wipe her face gently. When she’s decently cleaned up, I hug her.
“It isn't your fault," I say repeatedly, “It really isn’t your fault.”
Well that's because it's Silence's.
"Ifrit’s doing well. We got her treated in time thanks to Suzuran and Aak. She’s out of ICU and we should be given the all clear to see her soon enough."
“As soon as she’s stable, the doctors will move her into an originium resistant chamber. They’ve promised to message me as soon as they start moving her across. Since none of her guardians are on base, I’m her acting guardian at the moment.”
Saria takes a deep breath and tries to compose herself. I hand her the box of tissues so she can wipe herself.
“But when she wakes up?”
“It’s a post operation chamber. She’ll wake up confused to where she is but she won’t flip out. We know about the lab coats being one of her triggers. And we’ve got a roster going on - Chiave’s got the first shift. There will be a friendly face around when she wakes up.”
Saria takes a deep shuddering breath. “Thank you Doctor,” she says in a small voice.
“No problem. Come on, you’re dehydrated. Let’s get you a drink,” I said, “Soft drink or water?”
“Just water please Doctor.”
I walked over to my mini-fridge and took out two bottles of water. I handed her a bottle of water which she took and snapped off. She drunk it like a man fresh out of Sargon but I can’t blame her for that. I wish we had more support people around for Ifrit. But wishes, fishes.
A small beep issues by my ear. I flip it open. Silence’s given me an alert. I walk away and I turn on the video call.
“Doctor. What is the situation?” asks Silence.
Well its never easy to say so I might as well say it.
“Ifrit had a seizure. Warfarin was the emergency doctor. We got her delivered into Emergency but due to complications they put her into ICU. As soon as we can, due to her patient status, we’re moving her out of ICU and into monitoring in a Doctor’s Observation room as soon as it is safe to do so.”
Silence takes a deep breath and nods.
“Try to make it back as soon as you can Silence,” I say, “But even if you can’t. I promise. I promise that I will do everything I can for Ifrit. She is in my care after all.”
“Doctor… you’re kinder these days…”
“Not especially. It is Ifrit after all. Either way, keep this line open so I can keep updating you. I’m going to head back to the ward to make sure Ifrit has a friendly face to see when she wakes up.”
"I'll come back as soon as I can. Thank you Doctor for keeping me informed," says Silence abruptly. I nod at her, she probably needs time to digest the news. We shut down the call and I look over to look at Saria. Luckily Silence didn’t say her usual spiel about not letting Saria near Ifrit. I sit next to Saria.
“What shift do you want to be put on?” I ask, “Or do you want to just stay there to watch her? That’s fine by me, I’ll get someone to drop by to make sure that you’re watered, fed and bed.”
“I can’t… face that girl right now. Thank you Doctor for keeping me informed and I do need your help but… just.. I’m not ready for that.”
“Are you worried about fighting with Silence?”
“Not especially… it’s just that if she wakes up, the first face she sees should not be mine.”
“I can’t think of a better face for her to see Saria. She’s your daughter Saria.”
Saria remains quiet. I slip my hood off and run my fingers over my hair. I know it’s meant to be a secret but it’s one they didn’t manage to keep all that well. They were frankly terrible at it.
"ICU had to run some basic genetic tests on Ifrit to formulate her anti-seizure medications. There’s not an ounce of liberi in her. It’s all sarkaz and vouivre."
"Look, there’s no test tube discrimination here. A lot of the mixed raced operators were conceived with alternate fertilization methods. Mixed race parents want to maximize the chances their child would live after all. Even hetrosexual mixed race couples do it."
“Yes. That girl. She is my daughter. But that’s all the more reason why I cannot face her Doctor! It’s my fault that …. ”
“You know that I already know there’s something deeper and funnier behind Ifrit,” I whisper.
“Doctor?”
“Don’t worry. The amount of sheer originium on me disables almost all surveillance devices. We can speak freely here. I knew something was off because Ptilopsis meddled with Ifrit’s files and locked her medical records. For an oripathy patient who has Silence as a mother, we have surprisingly little medical history to go off. That’s why today was such an emergency - we had almost no data or medical records to go off. ”
“Oh.”
“Yeah.”
“Would you like me to play the video of what happened? I got the records because I was showing the girls how my record function works on my drones.”
Saria takes a deep breath and nods slowly. I set my emotivisor on project.
Ifrit’s body writhed on the floor.
I slammed the first aid emergency button down hard. "Suzuran! I need you to slow time around Ifrit!" I yelled, "Mousse! Popakar! Clear everything around Ifrit while time is slowed! Rosmontis, Shamare keep the paths open for Ifrit's support staff!"
Suzuran grabbed her staff and let herself glow in blue. The girls ran and followed my orders.
Hung appeared at the door, Warfarin and Aak slung over his shoulders. He carefully put the two of them down. They knelt by Ifrit and began examining her around the force of slowed time. Hung pulled out a portable stretcher.
“You can let go now Suzuran,” said Warfarin, “We’ll treat it from here. Girls, I need you to clear the pathway to Hospital Two.”
A message beeped at me. I turned off the projection. Saria was staring at her hands so I checked the message. Ok, they've finished moving her into monitoring.
“Hey Saria, do you want to go see Ifrit? From behind the one way glass.”
Saria gave a tiny almost imperceptible nod. I walk out of the room and nod at Blemshine who runs off to prepare the buggy.
“Ok, up you get,” I said as bracingly as I could. Saria and I walk out of my room just as Blemshine brings the buggy around. She tucks us both into the back of the buggy and we sit there quietly as Blemshine gets us to where we need to go. The silence settles over us, smothering. Luckily Blemshine is a speed demon so we get there faster, just before the silence chokes us both entirely.
I tap my hand to the lock and we walk in. Saria gives a small gasp. She stares at Ifrit, who looks her age… small and connected up to monitoring equipment and drips. Chiave sits there by her bed, nodding off.
“Saria… call me if you need to get back in,” I whisper. Saria nods, her eyes showing that she clearly doesn’t hear a thing I say. Guess I’ll come back in later with some food and drink for her.
I walk out of the room. Amiya is standing outside. I smile wryly - she really does know everything that goes on here. Amiya slips her hand into mine.
We slowly walk our way through the corridor. “This isn’t working out,” I said to her. Amiya gives me a small nod. “Can you give me a list of the Doctor’s Operators who you reckon would be able to practice family law? Columbian jurisdiction family law.”
“Of course Doctor. However… may I suggest Exuisiai? She may not have family law experience but as a trade law specialist she would be quite capable of negotiations.”
“Yeah. That might actually work out. Though I’ll have to beat her in a drinking contest to get her to take this on won’t I? She’s a canny operator Exuisiai.”
“Well I believe in you Doctor,” said Amiya, “You always seem able to work miracles. ”
Notes:
Ifrit - 15
Silence has brought her almost every gaming console out there but Ifrit gets bored very quickly of video games.Silence - 35
She relaxes by playing tetris and animal crossingSaria - 40
She buys video games for Ifrit and gives them to the Doctor to give to Ifrit. She plays first person shooters.I was worried that I wasn't writing according to a plot but then I remembered there's no such thing as plot in Electric Me so I just wrote whatever I felt like.
Chapter 33: We Don't Need to Make Up Monsters (Magallan)
Summary:
We don’t need to make up monsters but we do anyway. Last time I told the children exactly what we were dealing with, Kal'tsit clipped me around the ears for giving two paediatric wards nightmares, worse than what they've already lived through. Speaking of nightmares, I’ve gotta ask Perfumer for new dream therapist recommendations for Magallan. Her last therapist had a nervous breakdown at having to analyze her nightmares.
Warnings: Alcohol abuse.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
We disappeared in blue and reappeared in darkness.
“She should be asleep. She might be sedated? How?”
“We force it down her throat using her swallowing reflex and a camera probe.”
“Doctor?”
The little cauctus girl rubbed her eyes. We both sat on her bed. Priestess kissed her on the forehead. I held her hand and stared seriously at her.
“Amiya. I need you to do something very important for me. I need you to swallow this. No complaints.”
The little girl hesitated then took a deep breath. The brown haired woman opened up a box. In it laid slices of meat, raw and bloody.
The little girl opened up her mouth obediently. She gagged when I put the piece of meat in her mouth. I clenched her jaw shut and covered her nose.
“Just swallow. Come on and swallow.”
The little girl swallowed it. The woman leaned over my shoulder and sighed in relief.
“That tasted bad Doctor… It tastes like metal. ”
“Of course it did. It’s medicine. Most medicines taste bad.”
"Does she need more? Is it working? Or do we need to feed her the other pieces?"
“It’s too early to tell but her temperature is dropping. It’s done something…. Amiya does your head still hurt?”
A searing pain burns through my head. My eyes flutter awake. There's the imprint of some papers on my cheek. Urgh. I'm so tired.
I crack open a sanity potion and down it. For good measure I down a bottle of water.
Where was I up to? Oh right. That death threat.
Another day. Another death threat.
Death threats are good for tracking people down like a spiders web. I flick the death threat off to Ch'en and her cyber security team to investigate.
At least the nice thing about being part of Rhodes is that I can go around destabilizing as many war and drug lords as I like. It’s Dobermann and Amiya’s problem to deal with the consequences.
I’m tired of going through these mission dossiers. Mafisos to murder here. Empire stooges to murder there. Wannabe colonists there. Hopped up junkie knights there. They live, they die. They live, they die.
Well, these are the nicer missions that I can get the children to take. Even the challenge mode missions are ok for the children to go on because it’s not especially confronting.
My office door slides open. Corrseum walks in and drapes himself over my shoulders. He rubs his head against mine. His tail flickers and loosely curls around my feet. "You're heavy," I grumble as I flick through my desk monitors.
He simply adjusts himself so his head is resting on my shoulder, as uncomfortable as that must be for him. "Well, it is time to rest now," he says genially, "the work day has finished."
"For you maybe," I grumble, "How you going with my body count by the way?"
“Well, Doctor, it’s hitting expected timeframes. We’ve managed to corrode twenty percent of the bodies in storage. As such, I do deserve some time to rest. It just means that we’ll get even better results than expected in the next round of product testing, no?”
“Well, I trust you with it. You’re doing a good job Corroseum,” I said absently. Hmmm… looks like I’ve gathered enough data to take action.
"Well Doctor, you should really take some time to relax. You do need to balance your life between rest and working." says Corroseum mildly, "I did see something interesting on the way here."
"Who is it this time?" I ask bluntly.
"That drone researcher who is on secondment from Rhine Labs I believe. Magellan? Magnallan? The one that you asked for data for our little side project. I saw her sprawled on the floor singing quite the bawdy song. Despite the volume of her voice, she had not as of yet gathered an audience."
Ahh crap. If I don’t catch her, I don’t think Shining will turn a blind eye this time.
"I'm off," I say as I stand up, “Don’t go through my stuff. And don’t you dare use the project material on my papers again.”
I walk quickly off when I collide into the Emperor outside my office. Texas hop, skips and twirls away as she holds onto Magallan. Magnallan waggles her fingers at me.
“The usual?”
Emperor nods. I keep the door open as Texas places Magallan on my spare operator's sofa bed. I hit the lock button.
"Empy! Emmy! Preen!" Magallan calls out to Emperor. Emperor flicks out a wing but he moves over to Magnellan. With his beak, he starts combing through her hair. Magellan spreads her arms and nestles her face in emperor's belly.
Well, time to clean up. I start pushing Corroseum out the door and hit the temp lock.
“See you later Corroseum.”
Corroseum raises an eyebrow at me then rubs his head against mine. "Message me if you're free before bedtime?" he whispers.
"Unlikely. You're better off just resting up. It's a big day tomorrow. You need your brain.”
I lock the door. Magnallans quiet for now. I head over to my fridge and grab a few bottles of water. Texas stands by the door bodyguard style. "I would give you your usual but not while she's like this," I say quietly to Emperor as I leave a bottle of water beside him. He leaves off preening to stare at me. I stare back at him. Mr Arms Lord you don't scare me right now. Later you will but right now not really.
"You've been working my girl too hard," he says as he resumes preening her.
"You're related?"
"Related enough. Mmmmh, she's settled now."
"Well, she’s probably accumulated enough leave entitlements that she could be taking a break. She didn’t really have to take on my little volunteer missions. She was good though."
"She’s always been a good girl. A bit too good. Nothing like her family.”
“Her family? ”
“Well her mum is an ok sort but her grandfather? Scum.”
"Wow. Columbia is a hell of a place."
"It is. It’s too crowded for her though. She's only suited for wide open spaces,"
Texas leans down and whispers into Emperor's ear. He makes a noncommittal grunt and gently moves Magallan’s head off his belly and onto the couch. I pass him a pillow which he slides underneath her head.
“Things to do, places to see,” says Emperor, “Look after her for me.”
“Will do.”
Texas hits the temp lock for Emperor and follows him out. I stride over and hit the lock again. Magallan lies on my couch, humming a small song.
At least it isn’t the bawdy song. I’m kinda curious actually. I dig in my cupboard of gadgets - research and development always offload their gadgets onto me. Ah. Here it is!
“Blow into this,” I say to Magallan as I hand her a portable breath analyser. Magallan giggles but blows into the mouth piece. It beeps. Holy shit … her blood levels. 0.5%? She’s more alcohol than liberi at this point.
I dig into my medicine cabinet. Found it. One of Mulberry’s experimental concoctions. It’s going through testing at the moment but I got her to give me some on the sly. It’ll probably be ok for Magallan - Mulberry showed me how it worked by testing it out on herself.
“Drink this,” I say as I hand it to Magallan. She giggles and sways but she drinks it. Good she’s not choking.
It takes a while to work so I sit next to her.
When Magallan drinks, she drinks.
She’s not so far gone that she’ll have to be drunk constantly so she’s more sober than not. It’s just that when she drinks, there’s no limits, she’ll drink anything she can get her hands on that she knows will make her intoxicated. And she can sneak into anywhere so she’s a terror to anyone with a hidden alcohol stash. We’ve been claiming it’s Dur-Nar but we actually find the underage operator alcohol stashes just by setting Magallan loose.
She just drinks and drinks and then bad things happen if no one is around to keep an eye on her.
But it was my fault today. I’ve kind of created this monster. When she’s sober for work (and she always is - she’s a professional after all), she has to use her drones and scout for information on one of my personal projects. She then sees things that try even the most hardened of mercenaries.
So she drinks. She drinks and drinks in a vain attempt to forget. She drinks and if we’re lucky, either Penguin Logistics or Chiave’s workshop will get to her first and hide her from forcible enrollment. She’s on thin ice with Shining, even taking into account her circumstances.
Magallan stirs. I lean over. She’s crying. She’s reached that stage of intoxication that everything is intense, all emotions are intense, everything just hurts. I place a cold strip on her forehead - sobriety isn’t fun at the best of times, let alone when it’s sped up.
“Water…” she gasps. I nod and hand her a bottle of water. She sips it carefully… guess she’s sober enough not to gulp it down. When she finishes she hands me the bottle and covers her eyes.
“Can you sleep? You need to rest up.”
“Doctor… could you read me a story?”
Well we’ve been through this routine over and over again. I pull up the ebook that were were last reading through. It’s a story book Suzuran asked me to translate for her, one of fairy tales and legends from Kazdel.
“The heart is the soul, the heart cures all ills," I begin to read, “Once upon a time there were no lord and no kings ruling over the land.”
Notes:
OMAKE
Magallan - 35
Emperor sponsored her first trip to the arctic, enabling her to get away from her family. When she's back in the city for long periods of time, the memories and the pain become too much. She usually sits in on Suzuran's story telling time because she absolutely loves fairy tales.Emperor - 45
The runt of his egg brood, he is unusually short due to malnutrition in the Empty Years. He survived to become the ruthless arms lord he is now. The reason why Sora carries him around is because it is a status thing - a prestigious rapper being carried about by a famous idol. Sora's gained a lot of arm strength from having to carry him about.In real life a blood alcohol level of 0.08 - 0.15% is enough to put you at risk but I figure every race metabolizes and can consume different levels of alcohol
Chapter 34: A Dream of Flesh and Roses (Mountain)
Summary:
Everyone around me has learnt how to clean up vomit. Amiya can do it so quickly, it’s almost like she’s teleported it away. Mountain's also pretty good at it. He does it really quickly - prison style
Warnings: Violence. Descriptions of mutilation. Descriptions of vomit and illnesses.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
I stood there alone in the darkness.
By my feet, there was a river of red. I looked up and there was light in the distance. There was nothing else to do so I walked on and on. As I walked on, ice settled in my veins as a small stream of red grew bigger and bigger until a river of roses flowed by my feet.
“We’ve tried to minimize how much pain there would be without… affecting the efficacy.”
“The anesthesia should help out quite a bit. ”
In my hand there was a cannula. A peripheral venous cannula. I inserted it in the vein of the white sarkaz laying on the bed. She doesn’t react, she’s dressed purely with a smile. I stood back to admire my work. The white haired sarkaz lay there naked in a web of tubes and wires.
“Thank you Theresa.”
I kissed her forehead. When I straightened up, she smiled enigmatically at me. The brown haired woman took a deep breath then turned on the angle grinder. The world around us rumbled.
The woman smiled as the blade plunged into her chest and grinded through the bone. A different scream pierced through all the screams of metal grinding against bone and flesh. There are hands around my throat. The breath is choked out from my throat.
“How dare you! How dare you! Traitor!”
I jerked my elbow back and my hands shimmered in blue. The world around me glows in blue electricity. I turn around to see a short white haired sarkaz look at me in pure disgust and rage just as she disappears.
“Are you ok?”
“I’m fine. Continue on on. I'll get the heart into the esky.”
I sat up gasping.
Bile and acid burns my throat. I feel chunks of half digested food sliding down my throat, constricting the air. I leant over to the side of the bed and puked on the floor, next to Mountain's feet.
By some miracle none of it landed on his feet. His shoes are too expensive to have puke on them. Mountain sat up, his eyes blinking sleepily. I stare at him, my eyes wide, drool dripping from my chin. His nose twitches when the stench of my vomit reaches him.
He stands up. "Does this often happen?" He asks conversationally.
I nod. Mountain frowns. He moves about the room and returns with wipes and a bucket. He kneels down to clean up the mess. I sit there, unmoving, staring at him. It takes me by surprise when he leans over and wipes my face, cleaning me up.
“Should I call for your medical team?”
"Nah. This is normal.”
"Is that why?"
"Yeah." I murmur, "Don't spread it around."
"I would not. It is not in my nature."
"Well I wouldn't know what your nature is. You just signed your Doctor's Operators contract yesterday," I grumble. I take a deep breath and propel myself out of bed. I slip and fall. Mountain grabs me by the shoulders and stands me upright.
"Jacket please," I say wearily. Mountain carefully places my jacket around my shoulders. I feel energy returning to my muscles. When I feel able to move my arms, I shove my arms through the jacket sleeves and pad to my minifridge.
There. Today’s medications. I take a lot of medications. Most of them are compounded by Silence a week in advance although all my Medic Operators know how to compound the scripts for my medication. No one is allowed to touch my mini-fridge because I have a system for my meds.
I take out today’s blister pack. Urgh. I hate it, I hate it, I hate it but who knows what will happen if I don’t take these Kal’tsit meds. When I stand up, Mountain is behind me with a bottle of water.
"Thanks," I say as I take the bottle. Down the hatch. I hand Mountain the empty blister pack and the bottle when I finish. He takes it away. I pad back to the closest seat - my office chair. I spin around to see him by the mini-kitchen disposing of it in the recycling.
I idly scroll about on my table screen. A lot of the missions Amiya’s sent my operators on are going ok I guess. It’s all in the name of patent enforcement. Then there are the missions I’ve sent my operators on. Hmm… there’s a message from one of them. It’s from Magallan. I open it up on my screen.
“Ahhh… We’ve got reception here guys! Doctor! The mission was a success! We’ll be heading back to base soon!” said Magallan cheerfully.
Behind her is a scene of absolute chaos.
On the screen, Mayer’s on all fours vomiting out her guts. Chiave is carrying her meebos protectively. Broca is holding a man still while Provence levels a crossbow at Broca’s target, just right between the eyes. Aosta’s holding a synthesized orignium petrol bottle as the building behind him burns.
“What… is that scene?” asks Mountain.
“Patent enforcement,” I say in a sing song voice.
Nah. It’s actually one of my secret missions as a side trip. But he doesn’t need to know that yet. There’s a reason why Mayer’s puking out her guts and it’s probably because she’s finally had to see the deed in person. It’s much easier to dissociate and compartmentalize things with a screen.
“Lots of people try to claim that their bootlegs are Rhodes Island,” I continue, “It’s a mistake we correct quite quickly. If we don’t, lots of people piss money away on a quack cure.”
“While their money should be going to Rhodes Island?”
“Damn straight. We may be pricy but we’re work. Underworld won’t interfere with us as long as we don’t let them know that we know.”
“The world of business is filled with grudges.”
“There are things beneath even the dignity of the underworld. Even demons have pride. And a code of conduct.” I laugh.
“I’m glad to see that you’re feeling much better, Doctor. Shall I tell you your schedule for today?”
“Sure. Go ahead.”
"At 9AM you have a meeting with Amiya and HR in regards to new combat clearances -”
“Ewwwwww…. Guess that means I better head into the HR office,” I groan as I pull up the recruitment screen, “I don’t know why they need me to be there to clear the combat clearances… I have nothing to do with that?”
“Really Doctor?”
“Yeah. Combat clearance for me is more to make sure that peeps are comfortable with being teleported into combat by me and to make sure they’re not gonna die when they’re by themselves because they foolhardy after having their instincts dulled by moi.”
“Well it’s not hard to get combat clearance,” I say, “Hell, even I’ve gotten it and they don’t know what’s wrong with me. ”
“Really?”
“Really.”
"While the scans do show no sign of brain damage, in fact this is probably one of the healthiest brains I've seen, it's undeniable the Doctor is suffering from… how can I phrase it"
"Yes Dr. Silence?"
"Well, the psychologist would be in a much better position to explain but it's an unusual form of retrograde amnesia. The Doctor has lost all personal memory which is highly unusual. We've been testing the Doctor's general knowledge which is very spotty and seems to be based off Victorian culture from ten years ago."
"This may be a species trait," interjected Kal'tsit, "Amiya said that the Doctor told her they came from the coral reefs of Rim Billiton. There are plenty of undocumented Aegir traits and unusual presentations. The Doctor’s race may have a survival mechanism which results in a loss of memory."
"The important question is - can they still go into combat? Can they act as a commander?"
“Physically, they’re in excellent condition. Mentally? They don’t seem to be experiencing unusual amounts of stress. I would sign the combat clearance certificate.”
“What are you thinking about Doctor?” asks Mountain, breaking into my reverie.
“Hmmmm? Just how low the standards are really,” I say in a sing song voice. I’m about to continue when my room shakes and I hear the sound of a large explosion. Mountain springs over to protect me.
“Let’s go check it out. Mountain, can you carry me?”
Mountain carries me in his arms, princess style out of my office. He follows the smoke until I see Thorns standing there nonchalantly, despite the fact I think there’s smoke coming off him.
“Stop here,” I whisper. He nods.
“Thorns. Do you know what you’ve done wrong?” says Kal’tsit calmly.
“LET ME AT HIM!” screams Closure, “HE DESTROYED THE NEW LAB. WHERE DOES HE THINK THE LMD COMES FROM? REVOKE ALL OF HIS GRANTS!”
“Closure! Dr Kal’tsit will reprimand him!” says Amiya desperately as she clings onto Closure’s arms.
Around the corner, Elyisum, Weedy and Whisperain stand, staring at Thorns as other laboratory folk stroll out of their labs to stare at the commotion. Mountain carries me over to them. Weedy shakes her head. Whisperain looks off at a distant wisp of smoke. Elysium grins, the corners of his eyes clinking.
“I’m not getting involved,” grumbles Weedy, “Come on Whisperain.
Whisperain drops a slight air kiss on Elyisum’s cheek. “You see if you can fetch him regardless,” she whispers, "he's the best one for the job."
"Will do," said Elyisum as he peers down the corridor. Kal'tsit shakes her head and has started the pointing.
"You're gonna be there for a while," I comment, "it always does whenever Kal'tsit starts pointing."
"Well, all the better that I extract him from this hmmm?"
"Good luck. You'll need it," I say bluntly. Elyisum wiggles his fingers at me in mock farewell.
"Hmmm Mountain?"
"I think I can walk to HR today."
Mountain carefully sets me down on the ground. I test my feet. Yup I'm good to go.
"Come on, let's start the working day."
Notes:
Mountain - 27
He's very neat and very good at household chores. He and the girls maintain the cleaning for their shared Dorm Room themselves. Kafka gets in the way of cleaning though.
Chapter 35: Dissolution (Dur-Nar, Corroserum, Enforcer, MISC)
Summary:
The tanks always take people by surprise when they first see it but what did they expect? Today is just another ordinary day at Rhodes Island.
WARNINGS: Dead bodies. Descriptions of decomposition. Description of body disposal. Very flippant talk of body disposal.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Silence held the heart in her hands. She pushed and pulled it about in front of the Laterano Notorial Hall Official Visitor. The Santka lawyer nodded solemnly but the slight twitch of their wings betrays their discomfort. After all, most lawyers don’t really see organs in a state other than a thin paste on the floor.
The interns watching behind the glass are obviously uncomfortable. They fidget about, the material of their morgue suits shifting. Well, they’ll learn. This is what we’re paid to do. They’ll have to be Silences - they can’t be Ptilospsis’s. Oh speaking of that. I stroll on my emotivisor and delete the usual request of RnD to lend them Ptilopsis. If she doesn’t want to go into research, she doesn’t have to. She was hired as a medical administrator.
"Huh. I didn't know the heart could have that much fat," comments Dur-Nar, "You don't even need an assassin at that point. "
"Well that's what happens if you keep eating nothing but Columbian," I say. Dur-Nar barks a laugh as we continue down the corridor. I glance at her. She gives me a big smile.
"Sorry for pulling you away from Sesa and Ceobe but theres not many people around I can use for this job."
"It's no problem. They're lovely but that virtual reality really messes with your head so I'm glad to be out for a break. So where are we headed exactly today?"
"Oh, I didn't mention it?"
"Nah Doctor, you just said we're heading to body disposal today."
"My bad. Well, we're here to help Corroserum. We needed someone good with corpses and arm strength."
"Corroserum? The weapons guy we just hired? What did he do to get stuck with morgue duties? Don’t we usually give them like a few months to settle in before throwing the dead at them?"
"Well it was his choice. We gave him a few projects to work on and he picked this and some others in RnD. Well it worked out for me too. "
"Oh….. So we've finally solved the overcrowding issue huh?"
"No but we are on our way there. We still need to have the ovens and extractors working at full capacity but he’s meeting KPIs and soon the living should outnumber our dead.”
I put my hand to the keylock and it slides open. Corroserum’s on the job so he’s standing by a series of monitors, fully kitted up in his morgue hazmat suit. He’s opted for the external tail option so I can see his covered tail sliding about as he types on the monitors.
“Good Afternoon!” calls out Dur-Nar.
“Ah. It’s nice to see you both,” says Corroserum politely, his head bobbing in a nod, “Will the two of you be assisting or are you here for a visit Director?”
“Helping out duh,” I say with my arms folded, “Come on, it’s a tanky day isn’t it?”
“That it is,” says Corroserum, “The equipment is all in the cupboard over there. If you could transfer the contents of tank A3-a to tank A3-b, that would greatly assist.”
“Will do, you focus on what you’ve got to do. Come on Dur-Nar.”
I lead Dur-Nar over to the equipment cupboard. “Hmmm, we’ll need that hydraulic motor pump for now. Can you grab the on base pump?” I call out. Dur-nar nods and loads it onto the trolley. As she loads up the pump, I glance over at the cupboard. The tech we use on missions isn’t as nice as the tech here - we have to focus on sturdiness and energy efficiency for mission tech especially for warzones.
Well, we’re just shifting the contents of one tank to another. This should be the quick dissolve formula. Corroserum’s gone through the Morgue’s equipment to prevent it from corroding. I grabbed some 3mm particle filter sheets for the tubes.
“Loaded up Doctor!” calls out Dur-Nar. She pushes the trolley as I lead her over to the tanks. She whistles when she comes to the tanks. It always takes everyone by surprise. Until they see the contents anyway.
The tanks are large and come in groups of four. Control and empty shift tank. Corpses with clothing. Corpses without clothing. Infected individuals without clothing. The glitter slightly menacing in their various colours, a rainbow of death. The solutions shimmer in the white lighting. “They’re coming along nicely,” I comment as I slip the particle filter sheets over the tubes, “The hands don’t bob around anymore. We’re doing tank A today so it’s this teal tank.”
“What?” says Dur-nar flatly as she starts setting up the hydraulic motorized pump. I retract the lid back partially and slip the tube through the opening. The water rises but it looks like I haven’t hit anything solid. That’s a good sign. For now.
“Well, at the start of the project, the corpses kept bobbing around the tank. Corroserum said that some of the acids were carbonated hence the constant fizzy. It gave a bunch of the Morgue workers the nerves though. Strange that. You think they would be used to bodies.”
“Well, it would give most people the nerves. You don’t really expect the corpses you’re dealing with to move around.”
“What about those orignium zombie corpses though?”
“That was arts and it was still unsettling. Especially what with fighting Mephisto,” said Dur-Nar flatly, “I know they’re enemies but it’s never fun fighting children. The world was hard on them to bring children to that point.”
“Well, that’s why we’re here to give the children in our care the good life,” I hum as I feed the tube into the empty tank.
“You could give them the better life if you just signed off my latest invoice docket,” wheedled Dur-nar.
“The latest industrial material one or the defensive one?”
“Both? I don’t care, you need to buy the latest technology! New things are better.”
“Not necessarily,” says Corresum as he approaches, “As an employee of Raythean Industries, I can vouch that a lot of the new technology is just old technology as sold by the Marketing departments. Not that that is the case for Raythean but it certainly is true of our competitors. Ahh, thank you for setting it up, you can turn the pumps on now. ”
Dur-nar leans down to switch on the engine. It rumbles and we slowly hear the pump squelch then teal liquid slowly drains into tank two.
“I wouldn’t ordinarily bother you with such a little matter,” says Correseum as he swipes on a few tablets nearby the tanks, “But Tank 5D-a requires my attention before I sign off for the day. Could you please call me over when this tank finishes draining.?”
“Hey, that’s what I’m here for. Yeah, I’ll call you over,” I say as my eyes are drawn to the sloshing of the liquid, one tank to another.
“I’ll give out a yell,” said Dur-nar, “Don’t worry, I’ll keep an eye on the doctor. ”
I’m entranced by the liquid. There’s something mystical about it. It’s comforting. It reminds me of being underwater but it’ll kill me. It’s the same colour as chlorinated water. It’s so beautiful though, the ripples on the surface.
“It is amazing what chlorine will do to the Aegir.”
I struggled to breathe, my lungs seized up and choked. My blood burned and boiled from within but the crystals slowly crumbled off my skin. Strong arms pulled me out of the artificial pool.
“It’s not a cure but it’s a stop gap measure,” said the white haired feline, “However, it will cause you intense pain. The cure may be worse than the disease. Do you wish to proceed Doctor?”
“Yes. Continue on Kal’tsit.”
I shake my head. I crack my neck and look up at Dur-nar. She’s scrolling on her phone inside her suit. She winks at me. I stare back at the slowly draining tank.
Best to think about it another time. Let’s think about something nicer. Like the fact that Corroserum’s letting me get back to battle. Thanks to him, clearing out the space, I can get back to annihilation missions. Every annihilation mission ends up with at least 200 corpses per mission that PRIESTESS teleports back on base.
The average body of a runner engineer takes up a lot of space let alone that of a big bob. They come with equipment too. So it all built up until the dead were more than the living. Well, after we extract as much information as we could about them and store a genetic record of them on our Wartime Casualties Public Registry, we get rid of it.
We can’t store corpses here unless we’re paid to. There simply isn’t enough room. However, the cure is worse than the disease and the Morgues were working overtime, cursing my name even if I sent them my operators to help out with the manpower issues.
Contrary to popular opinion, we don’t just dump dead bodies in a mass grave. That’s unhygienic also that type of thing creates future scandals. We’ve got to properly dispose of it. That means letting the body go through originium extraction and then we shove them in the ovens. You can’t just shove originium in the ovens after all. Things go kaboomy when you leave a pacemaker in a corpse for cremation let alone a 10% assimilated corpse.
I wonder how many people know that.
"Hey Dur-Nar?"
"Yeah?"
"Do they show you guys what happens if you leave an infected person in the ovens without extraction prior?"
"The explosion video?"
"Yup. With the smoking crater. From Rim Billiton."
"That video… Doberman has actually started including that video as part of the onboarding training actually. She says it discourages corpse desecration and accurate record keeping."
“It does?”
“Apparently so in a “if you touch this body, this might happen to you” type of way. Hey Corroserum! The tanks look like they’ve almost finished draining! There’s only a few litres left to go!”
Corroserum runs over, his tail bouncing on the ground. He skids to a stop and makes a slight hissing noise. “This formula will need to be tweaked,” he grumbles.
“What’s wrong with it?” asked Dur-nar.
“The bodies aren’t completely dissolved and we’ve still got the issue of the fact we now have hundreds of litres of acid we need to purify,” I said with my head tilted to the side, “Well getting the speed dissolve to dissolve faster is your problem. Dur-nar, can you go get some morgue workers to clean the tank and pack down? I want to talk to Corroserum about some things and then I’ve got to take Enforcer to the chapel.”
Dur-nar salutes me smartly and walks out of the lab. When she’s gone, I nod at Corroseum. He nods back at me.
“So how did you go for the personal project?” I asked.
“Well, it seems to be proceeding quite smoothly, thank you so much for the funding,” says Corroseum, “Of course, we will need to go out to test it out and gather data. I’m fairly sure I can refine it.”
“You need to, it’s your ass on the line I’m trying to protect.”
“Well, I am on route to produce a corrosive that could silence enemies by decaying the originium material. But is it necessary that I go into battle with Lappland? Not that I’m begrudging the chance to gather data but still… Lappland?”
“She does it efficiently. Granted, she doesn’t know how she does it but that’s why you’re there watching her. Ahh, Dur-nar’s back with workers. I’ll take you into battle soon, Corroseum.”
“I would rather have a nice relaxing nap after the work day is done. After all, you produce greater results after having had a rest,” he says as he nods to me. Dur-nar ushers the morgue workers over to Corroseum.
“Let’s get changed,” I say to Dur-nar, “You can head back to the Dorms afterwards.”
We walk over the exit of the morgue and into the decontamination showers. Strip off the suit. Place it in the laundry chute. Well I’m a bit grubby but I’m none the worse for wear thanks to these new hazmat suits. I head out to the exit and wait for Dur-nar.
“Where are you headed now Doctor?” asks Dur-nar.
“Control Centre,” I say with a hum, “Follow me?”
“Sure,” says Dur-nar. The control centre is oddly, quite close to the morgues. It’s just a matter of heading straight up so we get there in good time. Dur-nar waves farewell to me and bundles off. I look around. Bingo. Next task is there. Enforcer is chatting to Amiya at the Control Centre.
I lean against the door, waiting for him to finish up. I’m meant to take him to the Multi-Faith Chapel today so he can talk with Pramanix about what he can offer. Hopefully with him on board, we can reduce the burden on Archetto when it comes to funerary services.
He’s really pretty though. Enforcer is so pretty. Like honestly, the man comes with his own built selfie ring light floating about his head. What is it with all our Laterano sankta? They’re all different degrees of pretty. Hell, actually why is everyone in my squad so good looking? Famine, war, disaster, illness, poverty and the works generally doesn’t help people look good. Well, no matter how good looking they are, the effects of the above do show. Like take Greyy. Kid was in the slums and suffered from such severe malnutrition to the point it stunted his growth so you can’t tell he’s 16. His medical team has been feeding him up so the poor kid is existing on carbs at the moment.
"Stop drooling Doctor," laughs Hoshiguma as she walks over to me. She waves a hand in front of my visor.
"Hey! Let me drool! It gives me extra incentive to keep your asses alive," I joke.
"I thought all the money you poured into us would be sufficient incentive," laughs Hoshiguma.
"Nah, you're just more expensive than most. As a whole, most of you are pretty cheap to promote and pay the insurance for," I say, “I can afford to swap most of you in and out on security operations.”
“Booooo…. Errr… Doctor? What’s that?”
I look ahead. Executor has got the whole of Suzuran’s gang on a leash. Vermeil and Ifrit are struggling against their leashes. Shamare lays down limp on the floor, her body dragged along on the floor. Suzuran holds onto Popakar’s hand – they’re the only ones walking normally.
I admit I have fantasized about doing such a thing to my adult operators. In particular Chiave, Lappland and Blaze. I wonder if those leashes come in a larger size. On the other hand, I suspect they might enjoy that. Expecially Chiave. Executor doesn’t care about the stares of the operators and keeps walking into the Control Centre. Enforcer and Amiya don’t even raise an eyebrow but rather Amiya hands over a manila folder to Executor.
“I think it’s time for their dental visits,” I say, “Should be about time for it.”
“Ah. Well I too would do what Shamare is doing,” said Hoshiguma.
“You? A big strong lady is afraid of the dentist?”
“We’ve all got to be scared of something. Oh hey Enforcer!”
“Hey Enforcer.”
“Greetings,” says Enforcer with a friendly nod of the head, “Thank you for waiting for me Doctor.”
“No probs,” I say, flapping my hand, “Let’s get this over and done with and then we can go grab some coffee. Wanna join us Hoshiguma?”
“No thanks, I’m meeting up with Ch’en here,” says Hoshiguma. I wave at her, Enforcer gives her a friendly nod and we leave the control centre.
As we walk down the corridor, I give him a side glance. “Sooooooo…..”
“Yes?”
“You still want to help out the Chapel on the Doctor’s side?”
“Yes Doctor. Is there a problem?”
“Not as such… you should just be aware that the Multi-faith Chapel… is a bit on the special side. Though might you it would be a great help if you could join us. Executor’s services are a bit on the long side.”
“How long?”
“He performs the full war funeral service whenever we ask him to do it. Complete with the reading in traditional.”
“Ah. Well, that is quite a long service to read.”
“Indeedy,” I say as I swing open the door to the Multifaith Chapel, “Archetto does it most of the time now. Umm….”
Aosta and Broca stand there with their arms folded. Chiave is tied up, his arms and legs bound together, he looks like a Winter Festival turkey ready for the oven. Archetto is there praying over him. She stops and turns to Aosta.
"Well…" says Aosta, "what do you feel like making?"
"Fruit pizza!"
Aosta, Broca and Archetto sigh. "You poor, poor sinner. We may need to call in an exorcist. Clearly your sins are beyond my strength," sighs Archetto.
"Sister, you may scourge this sinner harder if you deem fit," says Aosta.
"That's probably enough," I call out, "I think he's starting to enjoy it."
"It's a good view," laughs Chiave. Archetto makes an angry spluttering noise as she pushes down her skirts.
“Well I suppose there are worse ways to pray,” I comment, “Well Enforcer, once more - welcome to Rhodes Island.”
Notes:
Silence - 35
She doesn’t really know what to say to her therapist at the moment. They spend a lot of sessions in silence.Dur-Nar - 38
She goes out drinking a lot with Whislash and Dobermann. Sometimes Vulcan and Matterhorn (supervising Vulcan) tag along. They can outclub and dance anyone at Club Midnight
Corroserum - 29
Corroserum works in both Research and Development (developing anti-corrosive technology) and in Morgue and Coronial Investigations (developing corrosive technology). He and the Doctor occasionally nap together on the roof because the Doctor is a nice warm body pillow who doesn’t say anything and the Doctor’s napping corner is nice.Enforcer - 24
He gets on quite well with Suzuran. They’re both quiet, thoughtful and enjoy reading stories to the children at the Hospital. Suzuran occasionally babysits Cecilia for him. He works in the Legal Department of Rhodes Island, primarily as a Dispute Resolutions Expert.I just wanted to write something self indulgent about corpses TBH
I'll be honest, I can barely remember the ages I've assigned the operators. So if it fluctuates then i consider them to be in that rough age grouping.
Chapter 36: The Doctor is Alive (DOCTOR (Past), Misc Operators)
Summary:
A life flashes before my eyes but is it mine?
Notes:
Warnings: Portrayal of a medical emergency. Violence.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"It is possible. You can revive her."
He stared at the two of us. We circled around him, one dressed in black, the other in white as he sat down on a chair, his sword at the ready.
“You can revive her.”
“A Sarkaz King can be eaten and then revived. Members of that bloodline can only be destroyed with a head shot, fire or from shock."
"Shock?"
"Sarkaz royals are still capable of feeling pain. Sometimes that's more than enough."
“What about Kal’tsit?”
The brown haired woman and I looked at each other as we circled around. She gave a short sharp smile. My face remained blank and impassive.
"Well, if you hold your end of the bargain, I'll hold mine.”
“You could do so much with your sister, fully cured and by your side.”
“Come on. We're both part of the royal family. We're family."
The man scoffed at the last remark.
"Ok. We're family when it suits you. Then we'll do a blood arts oath."
“You’re confident in yourself. What makes you just so confident, DOCTOR?”
“I've never had reason not to be. We’ll give you all the facilities to uphold our end of the bargain. You just have to wait and wait until she regrows completely. It should be only a few years.”
“What is a few years in comparison to an eternity of submission? You have time. There is always time.”
“You can do it. It may be your only chance of a cure. A cure for Thereisa. A cure for your nation.”
“This is how you can cure so many ills. ”
“We can cure. We will cure.”
“We are the cure.”
“STAYING ALIVE! STAYING ALIVE! AH! AH! AH! AH!” screams Podenco as she rapidly compresses my chest. She screams, her ears are flat against her head as she compresses hard.
I’m in my body but I’m not in my body. I can’t move. What’s happening? What’s happening? What’s happening?
“Please come back to us. Please come to us,” begs a voice in the distance. I don’t know who it is but everything is far away. The voices are distant and fade away from my ears. Everything starts to fade to black.
“Keep compressing Podenco!” calls out Gavial, “The AED is almost ready to go!”
It hurt like hell but I smiled anyway. They could see past the emotivisor and through to your face. They saw in waves.
“Don’t let me detain you,” I sang in the song of the deeps. They flinched. They hadn’t been expecting that. Horns of crystals grew on my forehead. I sat back and held a book. I turned the pages but read nothing.
My research flew about. There was so much I wanted to learn about. So much I needed to know. The door slammed shut. Dust and crystal began to cascade down my head. The horns. The horns crumbled off my head and I screamed and screamed in pain.
“Well of course I don’t have horns. Well you know what I am. What was that you called me hmmmm?”
The man flinched as I laughed on and on. I leaned over and grabbed his face in my gloved hands. His stoic expression was reflected in the blackness of my visor.
“Well, I’ll do it anyway. As a favour. Because I’m such a nice person,” I laughed when I suddenly let go of him. He sat back and refused to look at me.
“Awwwww… you’re not going even to say thank you? What a pity? I thought you liked your sister enough to say thanks. That's one hell of a way to show your love."
"You? Lecturing me about love?"
"Hey, I may be a monster but even I know what it's supposed to be like. Flowers, chocolates, liquid candy that is dandy to get them randy…. Eating hearts whole etcetera etcetera"
"Doctor…." said the brown haired woman. I smiled brightly at the white haired man in armour.
"Well none of my business. A deal is a deal. But break our blood oath and well…you get to find our whether we really are… kin."
The brown haired woman nodded politely to the others in the room when she held my hand. We swept out on a river of discontent but we had eachother. We will always have eachother.
"You know he's not going to keep his end of the bargain," she murmured.
"He would be a fool if he did. He's gotten what he wants from us. Babel's gotten what they want out of us. So its about time we've gotten what we want…"
"You really think we should have delayed PRIESTESS's launch?"
"Well it would have given us more bargaining power but what's done is done. Well he's got that blood arts activated bombing system so Babel gets PRIESTESS. Fair's fair."
It burns. It burns. It burns. Suddenly… there is nothing. I can’t move. I can’t move. I can only watch and stare at everything around me. There’s a mask over my face suffocating me. I hear the rattle of tubes and the constant pressure, the pressure all over my body threatening to compress me.
“Blemishine! We need to get to a base fast,” shouts Gavial, her face pale, “Just get us to the nearest Rhodes Island Base! Any base! First Hospital you see at that!”
"I can go a bit faster! Hold on tight!"
"The Doctor's pulse is slowing down again!"
"The Defib isn't having an effect anymore!"
"The Doctor's health is draining faster than I can restore it!
"Ok! Sussuro! I need you to just keep pouring standard healing arts into the Doctor! Thin but all over the body! Podenco no more defib, get out the liquid stimulants in the cabinet! You'll be doing diffusion healing arts to support the healers, I'll tell you which meds to use! I'll focus my arts on the Doctor's heart! We’ll keep the Doctor alive! Let’s get to it!"
My skin was red and itched. I sat there fully covered up and angry. Why should I burn? I will make them burn. They will burn and burn and burn. The door slid open. I turned around angrily, my body wreathed in blue. I took a deep breath and turned around to take a tissue.
“What? Oh. It’s you,” I said as I coughed crystals. The brown haired woman rushed over to me. I shook my head as I coughed into the tissue. Black crystals lined the tissue like patches of sky in a storm.
“Worry about yourself first. I’ll be fine. Those Deep Sea cunts keep trying assimilate me,” I growled, “When will they learn it doesn't work? What about you Priestess? How are you feeling?
“Not… great. “
“Understatement of the year Priesty. At least you're not a sea terror at the moment.”
“How is Amiya going?”
"Stable. For a given value. Her brain is the real problem here - its eating itself. She's getting literal holes in her brain."
The woman covered her face with her hands. Her body shudders. I stared upwards, the scent of roses threatened me. When I looked down, my hands dripped with blood but my hands have always dripped with blood.
"Well, she isn't full Sarkaz. This is what happens to mixed race children. Well, any port in a storm for a cure… we have to turn her into the king fast."
There is someone in the corridor. This I know. There is someone there watching me. How dare they watch me. How dare they.
"We kept the Doctor's blood flowing around and around. There's something happening to their organs impeding the flow of healing. You're going to need shifts of healers until someone gets in there for a rummage."
“The Doctor is stable at the moment,” says Nightingale, "Shining?"
"Nightingale, I want you to keep your arts in reserve. We'll keep two intensive care healers by the Doctor at all times, even while we're doing tests. We'll do all the tests and monitoring needed for Kal'tsit and Silence." says Shining, "Nearl has already sent out the emergency signal. The Doctor's jacket stayed on them at all times correct?"
"We took it off when we were using the AED but we put it back on as soon as we could. Mountain warned us about it."
“Thank you. Please take a rest. We may need your assistance should the Doctor's healing requirements surpass this hospitals capacity. ”
"Will do. The Doctor's like an arts drain. I'll get Sussuro and Podenco to also rest up because I think we'll be needed."
"That would be wise. I suspect you might be. We have a rest room for medical staff just down the corridor. If you need food, you can get a delivery from the canteen."
"Thanks Shining… well."
"Yes?"
"Aren't you one of the Doctor's… Well Doctors? Do you know what’s wrong with them?"
"I was their general practitioner. This emergency is… something I've never seen before. I am not an expert in Aegir biology… Dr Kal’tsit is. "
"Why couldn't you trust us?" yelled Kal'tsit, "We still could have done something for you!"
I scoffed. I stared at the floor, the cobbles of the town were scattered in rose petals. I knelt down to pick up a handful, blood ran through my fingers.
“You seen my brain scans right? Especially since I put them in a big folder marked ‘Confidential’?”
“Yes Doctor. Still!”
“I knew that would get you. You’ve seen the scans. I’m amazed I’m not drooling out of the side of my mouth, you know. Maybe things could have been different but …. I didn’t want to Amiya to see what happens when a Kinned Abyssal has access to royal Sarkaz arts.”
“You could have made different choices. If only you trusted us Doctor. Things wouldn’t be like this! We were researching all of this and more!”
“But her brain was eating itself up. It was eating itself up, worn away by little holes growing bigger and bigger because her body could not keep up with the arts her brain was letting her cast. This is but the curse of the chimera. We’re not meant to exist so… the different sides of our body, our biology constantly rebel. Well Kal’tsit, can you promise me something?”
“It depends….”
“Look after Amiya for us won’t you? I don’t care what you tell her about us but… as long as she’s alive and well all this won’t be for nothing.”
“You know I would look after her without having to make that promise.”
“You’re… a good person Kal’tsit. The world won’t but… I’ll reward you for that. I really will.”
“I don’t need rewards.”
No matter how much I move, I can’t move. I am thirsty, my lips are dry. Everything hurts so much that it was stopped hurting. My heart is trying to change but so much is holding it back.
"Keep all Aegir and Abyssal personnel away from the Doctor," says Kal'tsit, "The Doctor's heart is barely stable at the moment. In fact, infected and infected Sarkaz personnel would probably be best for this operation."
"Why infected?"
"Originium is naturally resistant to assimilation. It'll provide a measure of protection if… If the worst eventuates. It’s about time. Everyone. Get your prep ready. This will be a long operation. "
“Sorry. I’m still me. Try harder. If you can’t turn me next go then I get to scan your brain next. ”
A white haired woman tilted my head this way and that and focused. I smiled. If I look out of the corner of my eyes, I can see the terrors of those that swim deep beneath the oceans.
"Why won't… you join us?"
"Try it and see. Heh. Pun."
She frowned. She grabbed my face and I grinned at her.
"You've always been such a difficult child. Well, I have all the time in the world. I can afford to ignore your… research."
“Hey, learning is how we get to know more about one another. And maybe through my research you can learn how it is you can’t kin me. And how to kin non-Aegir and non-believers more efficiently. You would like that wouldn’t you?”
“Well, it is for that reason we’re not outright killing you. Not that you allow to let yourself be killed.”
“You know, Priestess doesn’t do this type of thing when she’s getting people on her side,” I said conversationally, “She uses carrot. You’re just using pure stick.”
"Of course we're sisters," scoffed the white haired woman.
"You look nothing like Priestess."
"She headed towards the light and her body was warped. I swam towards the nethersea and became pure."
"Urgh, fish, devil, you're all the same. So tied up in blood purity."
"It is nothing as … baselessly discriminatory as blood. Who can help the blood that flows through their veins? No Doctor, I am pure in mind and spirit. You could be too. That is why I’m allowing you to research as much as your little heart desires. You could be purity itself."
“Nothing here will leave this operating theater. You are Doctor’s Operators so you would have known, maybe you already know in the course of treating the Doctor.”
“The DOCTOR is a mixed race Sarkaz and Aegir. Like many mixed race people, their biology can be unstable. Their medical conditions were managed through a variety of therapies and medical regimes. But this is not the problem here. Right now, outside forces, like those we’ve fought in Iberia, are trying to forcibly turn the Doctor into one of their kin.”
“They are attempting to assimilate the Doctor. We will not let them. The Doctor is ours, the Doctor is the Doctor of Rhodes Island. Now this is not a standard cardiovascular surgery. You've all seen what happened to the tests and scans. This… will get messy.”
“Almost done here Priestess. Chores almost finished. Then we can have some fun.”
She nodded. I helped her steady herself and hand in hand, we went to the front desk.
“I would like to make some next of kin arrangements concerning my Estate Safe. I would like to inspect it first and then appoint a Beneficiary.”
The Sankta Notorial Hall staff nodded and winced when my ID Chip came onto the reader. He nodded and lead us down the corridor, his guns clanked obviously. He stood by the row of the safe as I opened my safe.
My white hair stood up, slicked up as though two sarkaz horns. My shadow was that of a horned monster. Well, this was what I am. In my Notorial Hall Estate Safe, I placed all my usbs and research. This was the fruit of my labours. I closed the safe door and stood up.
“Who would you like to donate the contents of the safe to?”
“Kal’tsit. Doctor Kal’tsit of Babel. If she’s deceased, direct it to Closure of Babel.”
The Notarial Registrar stamped the last of the documents. We both sighed in relief as the stamp left the document.
“Fucking hell, look at this fish smiling,” sneered the Sankta inquisitor.
The brown haired woman glared at the Sankta man. She tilted her head and we enveloped him in a hug. He fell to his knees suddenly and his halo and wings flickered.
“You know there’s a funny thing about Sankta brains. An excessive short surge of exposure to medium grade originium can make their brains fizz and the lights start going off. It’s why you guys use bullet bullets instead of arts bullets.”
"What … are you?" He gasped, trying to struggle out of our embrace.
"I'm the Doctor of Babel. She is the Priestess. Now if you're a bad boy, you will get to fly with your angels instead of swimming with us fishes. You know who you should take us to. Now what will you do?”
No one looks like themselves in surgical scrubs. She doesn’t look like my Silence. She doesn’t look like Kal’tsit. The anesthesia mask falls over my face.
I’m scared.
I’m scared.
I don’t want to…
All is dark.
“Doctor!”
Someone is holding my hand. It’s … Amiya.
She holds my hand tightly like she’ll never let go.
"Amiya…."
“Doctor…..”
“I’m back Amiya. I’m back.”
So I thought I would finish up with a somewhat coherent (?) explanation of what occurred in the DOCTOR’s life. Unchronological, unreliable first person narrator seeing their past life through dreams, hallucinations and recorded media is not the most reliable of accounts.
The DOCTOR was born to a Sarkaz royal dad and an Abyssal mother in Rim Billiton. Their father was arrested by Victorian Authorities and they ended up on the Victorian Convict Ship with their Father. They were adopted by Verna’s (Siege) family when young and sponsored as a Prodigy.
They attended University when 14 and became friends with Enciodas (Silverash) who was 18 and an law/business undergrad. They sped through their degree to become a qualified researcher and neurosurgeon. They did arts research as a hobby and developed their teleportation arts.
They went off to Rim Billiton to practice and they met Priestess who was running a government orphanage for her research. They met Amiya here. Both the Doctor and PRIESTESS were headhunted by Babel. They decided to adopt Amiya since she was the only child they both had a legitimate interest in.
As a side project, the Doctor decided to research Aegir brains, Abyssal Brains and the changes to the organ in the process of transformation. They devised several theoretical procedures that might be able to reverse the process of kinning. Their research was one of the more detailed sources of information on Abyssals, Seaterrors and Aegir that did not come from one of the fractions directly.
The Doctor became interested in the Kazdel state religion at this time and researched a lot of the old fairy tales and prophecies especially the one about Blood Arts, Sarkaz Kings and how the Kings absorbed the powers of the Previous Kings by eating the heart of the king. They studied with Shining's mentor and joined their splinter faith. Shining's mentor was murdered.
The Abyssals attempted to turn the DOCTOR into a kin. Their sarkaz blood kicked in and the sheer amount of orinigium they wore on their person shielded them. However, the oripathy developed. The DOCTOR developed reverse-originium and Priestess developed a neural network and the basis of the PRIESTESS network that Rhodes Island would later adopt. The Doctor wrote their memoirs at this point and they bombed the slave markets to test their inventions. This is when Gravel was freed.
In the Kazdel Civil War, they both decided to support Theresa’s claim for Amiya's sake. They killed a lot of people through the use of reverse originium bombs and AI drones. Amiya’s oripathy came back and she developed drug resistance to the reverse originium. Her brain was at risk of crystalizing. Priestess’s oripathy and the Doctor’s started to go into overdrive.
They couldn't cure themselves or Amiya. They decided to take action. Priestess decided to state her bets on uploading her brain to the Priestess Network and letting her natural body go into hibernation (she was a Deep Sea Aegir). The DOCTOR decided to bet on the Sarcophagus restoring their body to their natural state. For Amiya, they decided to make her start activating her Sarkaz king powers.
They made a deal with Theresisus to deliver him the remnants of the body of Theresa if he distracted Kal’tsit long enough in battle so they could kidnap Theresa and have long enough to cut out her heart to feed it to Amiya.
They tricked her guards and teleported Theresa to an operation room. When the guards and Kal’tsit found out and tracked them down, it was too late. They had cut out her heart and other organs (apart from the brain). Then they teleported back to the base and fed Theresa’s heart to Amiya. Amiya thinks of it as a bad dream and doesn’t realize it actually really did happen.
They delivered the remnants of her body to Thererisus who attempted to kill them. The Doctor stole his kidney and a lung by arts teleportation to ensure that he would be out of commission for at least two years while he had to wait for his organs and Theresa to regrow.
They hid out by the forests of Chernobog and preparing the program to reprogram the Sarcophagus. Using the Doctor’s teleportation abilities and connections, they meddled in world events and wars. Enciodas was their primary backer. They committed some pretty nasty assassinations for him which is how Kal'tsit managed to track them down.
Kal’tsit tracked them down at the sarcophagus. The Doctor distracted her to try and buy Priestess more time to reprogram the sarcophagus. She ended up slicing the Doctor whole and put them in the Sacrophagus. She killed Priestess and she left her body there. She told Amiya that they were killed. When they were hiding out on Rhodes Island with Closure, a Sankta Notorial Hall employee delivered the contents of a Executor Safe to her. It was the entirety of the Doctor's Aegir/abyssal/sea terror research.
One year before the Doctor was woken up by Amiya, Priestess awoke from her hibernation. Priestess was a deep sea Aegir that technically dies but if you leave the body around with some moisture, she'll eventually wake up. She woke the DOCTOR up but it was too early. She ended up erasing all of the Doctor’s memories so she put them back in the sarcophagus because she couldn’t bear to look and see what the Doctor had become. The Doctor has vague memories of a brown haired women placing them in the sarcophagus.
Notes:
So that’s the end of my tale of my two Doctors. A sociopathic, war criminal genius neurosurgeon and a sociopathic unreliable narrator gremlin. This is the last chapter since I feel like this FanFic has kinda spiraled out of control. It has been 2 years after all. The story and the prose was bouncing around everywhere and I lost sight of what I wanted to write.
Thank you all for sticking around. When I started, I really honestly didn’t think I would get this far. I was trying to write a generic “INSERT YOUR OWN DOCTOR” first person fic and ended up with whatever “I Dream of An Electric Me” became.
If you enjoyed this fic at all or want any clarification on any of the concepts I raised, feel free to comment. This is mainly because it would be nice to know that other people enjoyed the sheer chaos of "I Dream of An Electric Me".
Another explanatory note before I finish up.
In my setting, “Race” would be “Family” as per modern biological classification. This is purely a Rhodes Island thing/Columbian Culture thing to determine medical needs as most people identify as a specific “Genus” or “Species”.
Rhodes Island has gone this way to make it easier to dispense medication. While most Genus, Species and Mixed Race inhabitant of terra have different medical needs to those in their Genus/Species, as a whole dispensing medication and treatment on “Family” lines would lead to a lesser margin for error.
Different races have different medical needs. For example, majority of Leithanian Sarkaz are allergic to sage. High quantities of chocolate, grape and wine can be toxic to feline and perro operators in comparison to other races (i.e they can only have two glasses of wine which will affect them as severely as someone from another race who had a bottle). Aegir (except for those who lived in Iberia for a long period of time) and Onii are more likely to be Lactose Intolerant.
This is part of the reason why Rhodes Island recruits medical professionals from a variety of races and cultures. They need the specialized knowledge that these medical professionals can bring.
Once more, thank you for sticking around. I know my writing and execution of my concepts isn't the best but I had fun writing this. I hope you had fun reading it too.
What’s next? Who knows. Part of the reason why I started was because I wanted to explore how the in-game mechanics would function in a reality. I may write a new slice of life which focuses purely on the mechanics.
We will meet again.

Gapaot on Chapter 1 Sun 07 Feb 2021 10:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
Oteruea on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Feb 2021 12:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
pointvee on Chapter 1 Thu 24 Feb 2022 05:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
Oteruea on Chapter 1 Mon 28 Feb 2022 09:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
dairyfood on Chapter 1 Fri 11 Apr 2025 05:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
Oteruea on Chapter 1 Thu 17 Apr 2025 12:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gapaot on Chapter 2 Sun 07 Feb 2021 10:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
Oteruea on Chapter 2 Mon 08 Feb 2021 12:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
pointvee on Chapter 4 Tue 29 Jun 2021 01:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
Oteruea on Chapter 4 Tue 29 Jun 2021 07:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
pointvee on Chapter 5 Thu 24 Feb 2022 05:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
Oteruea on Chapter 5 Mon 28 Feb 2022 09:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gapaot on Chapter 7 Sat 27 Mar 2021 02:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
Oteruea on Chapter 7 Sat 27 Mar 2021 09:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gapaot on Chapter 7 Sat 27 Mar 2021 09:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
Oteruea on Chapter 7 Sat 27 Mar 2021 09:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gapaot on Chapter 10 Tue 11 May 2021 09:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
Oteruea on Chapter 10 Tue 11 May 2021 09:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gapaot on Chapter 15 Mon 02 Aug 2021 09:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
Oteruea on Chapter 15 Tue 03 Aug 2021 08:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfythewolf on Chapter 15 Mon 02 Aug 2021 01:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Oteruea on Chapter 15 Tue 03 Aug 2021 08:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfythewolf on Chapter 15 Tue 03 Aug 2021 11:22AM UTC
Last Edited Tue 03 Aug 2021 11:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
Halland (Guest) on Chapter 18 Fri 22 Oct 2021 06:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Oteruea on Chapter 18 Fri 22 Oct 2021 10:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ruby Blood Demon King (Guest) on Chapter 18 Thu 28 Oct 2021 06:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Oteruea on Chapter 18 Thu 28 Oct 2021 08:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
pineapple_enthusiast (Guest) on Chapter 18 Mon 17 Jan 2022 01:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
Oteruea on Chapter 18 Tue 18 Jan 2022 09:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ruby Blood Demon King (Guest) on Chapter 19 Thu 28 Oct 2021 07:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Oteruea on Chapter 19 Thu 28 Oct 2021 08:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfythewolf on Chapter 26 Mon 10 Jan 2022 10:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
Oteruea on Chapter 26 Tue 11 Jan 2022 09:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfythewolf on Chapter 26 Tue 11 Jan 2022 09:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
Deageon (Guest) on Chapter 28 Sun 29 May 2022 11:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
Oteruea on Chapter 28 Wed 06 Jul 2022 08:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfythewolf on Chapter 29 Tue 18 Oct 2022 02:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
Oteruea on Chapter 29 Thu 20 Oct 2022 09:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
last_silentanswer on Chapter 29 Wed 01 Feb 2023 07:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfythewolf on Chapter 36 Fri 04 Nov 2022 11:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
Oteruea on Chapter 36 Fri 04 Nov 2022 11:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfythewolf on Chapter 36 Sat 05 Nov 2022 10:06AM UTC
Comment Actions